a_o thing_n very_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v whilst_o the_o substance_n under_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o many_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o taste_n nor_o smell_v of_o wine_n wherefore_o that_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o spiritual_a health_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o enact_v by_o the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o faithhful_a child_n shall_v receive_v one_o kind_n alone_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v other_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v scarce_o and_o can_v be_v get_v without_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o declare_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o both_o species_n and_o say_v the_o body_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v reserve_v to_o herself_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o both_o kind_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v become_v more_o advantageous_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v well_o she_o have_v keep_v to_o herself_o a_o power_n of_o re-establish_a that_o which_o she_o never_o have_v power_n to_o dis-establish_a but_o how_o forward_o she_o have_v be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n all_o the_o world_n see_v by_o her_o first_o occasion_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o to_o i_o her_o last_o reason_n that_o she_o give_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o she_o still_o maintain_v and_o justify_v her_o sacrilege_n which_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o birthright_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o peace_n yea_o to_o the_o render_v unity_n impossible_a unless_o man_n will_v part_v with_o their_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o protestant_n that_o bread_n alone_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o case_n a_o man_n make_v protestation_n of_o a_o natural_a aversion_n to_o wine_n that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a the_o matter_n in_o question_n regard_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o determine_v whether_o their_o decision_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o church_n may_v administer_v it_o only_o in_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o refuse_v administer_a it_o in_o both_o wheresoever_o she_o please_v to_o refuse_v it_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o allow_v she_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v thereby_o allow_v she_o any_o power_n to_o prohibit_v all_o people_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v look_v upon_o themselves_o great_o injure_v by_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o regard_v not_o faith_n his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o if_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o synagogue_n may_v have_v dispense_v afterward_o with_o that_o law_n and_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o jew_n because_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v use_v jew_n have_v live_v without_o it_o sect_n xvii_o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v this_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o write_v or_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a veneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o show_v its_o beginning_n i_o must_v not_o admit_v it_o but_o with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n without_o beginning_n and_o that_o as_o full_o to_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v plead_v for_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n universal_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o unless_o what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v second_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o build_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o we_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n of_o these_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o ground_n any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o this_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n for_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o precede_a instruction_n give_v they_o ability_n to_o understand_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o see_v those_o instruction_n be_v now_o in_o great_a part_n lose_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v man_n give_v they_o divers_a interpretation_n the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o though_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o since_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o order_v and_o inspire_v the_o writer_n of_o both_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v as_o undeniable_a a_o truth_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o or_o deducible_a from_o they_o whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v 6._o art_n 6._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v requiredof_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o exception_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n lay_v down_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o gather_v all_o their_o father_n leave_v they_o shall_v conserve_v the_o deposition_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o no_o man_n ever_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o set_v up_o tradition_n that_o be_v never_o deposit_v with_o she_o much_o less_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n indeed_o in_o its_o first_o decree_n be_v very_o reserve_v concern_v tradition_n and_o speak_v cautious_o thus_o the_o holy_a synod_n find_v christ_n truth_n and_o holy_a discipline_n partly_o in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o either_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v 4._o sess_n 4._o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o we_o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n do_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a affection_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o under_o this_o fair_a pretence_n of_o receive_v tradition_n either_o take_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n by_o tradition_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n tradition_n of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o appear_v neither_o always_o nor_o universal_o receive_v abuse_v likewise_o their_o more_o ancient_a to_o justify_v all_o the_o abuse_n time_n
innovation_n see_v she_o not_o only_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o have_v oblige_v herself_o to_o interpret_v they_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n from_o which_o she_o promise_v never_o to_o depart_v declare_v in_o all_o her_o council_n and_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n she_o have_v publish_v that_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o precede_a age_n if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o that_o she_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o submit_v herself_o what_o need_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o ought_v against_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o exempt_v she_o from_o it_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v depend_v be_v only_a trial_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v real_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n she_o profess_v aught_o to_o limit_v her_o decision_n and_o this_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o they_o whole_o lay_v aside_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v never_o believe_v she_o have_v confine_v herself_o to_o bound_n that_o she_o endeavour_v to_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o exceed_v as_o i_o can_v think_v this_o gentleman_n in_o conscience_n know_v she_o to_o have_v act_v only_o within_o they_o when_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o create_v she_o a_o authority_n above_o they_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v m._n condom_n tell_v we_o no_o one_o prudent_a man_n among_o we_o but_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o the_o only_a man_n of_o a_o persuasion_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o never_o so_o evident_a but_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o singularity_n for_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v they_o but_o as_o one_o man_n but_o since_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o prudence_n we_o may_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o consider_v what_o prudence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n blind_o to_o give_v up_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v many_o companion_n refuse_v out_o of_o idleness_n either_o to_o examine_v or_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n resolve_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o on_o a_o ground_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v such_o as_o i_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v himself_o have_v resolve_v on_o that_o what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o skill_n make_v good_a from_o scripture_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v still_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v this_o reason_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o humane_a prudence_n concern_v god_n command_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n have_v never_o require_v we_o to_o give_v up_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n than_o that_o give_v by_o he_o that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v subject_v his_o understanding_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o appear_v never_o so_o evident_o unto_o he_o sect_n xix_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n although_o i_o need_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o several_a objection_n which_o m._n condom_n make_v from_o several_a determination_n of_o synod_n in_o france_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v show_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o such_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n as_o he_o claim_v for_o it_o i_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sentiment_n and_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o those_o objection_n she_o than_o suppose_v that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 19_o and_o artic._n 19_o declare_v several_a to_o have_v thus_o err_v nevertheless_o she_o claim_v 20._o claim_v art_n 20._o for_o the_o church_n power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o even_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o however_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o so_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o nor_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n ought_v she_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o or_o beside_o the_o same_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o salvation_n art_n 21._o and_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o herein_o you_o see_v our_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o even_o a_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o then_o she_o confine_v it_o so_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n that_o she_o can_v decree_v nothing_o against_o the_o same_o nor_o impose_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v exceed_v those_o limit_n which_o truth_n oblige_v she_o to_o own_o prescribe_a unto_o she_o by_o god_n word_n i_o see_v but_o two_o objection_n that_o will_v lie_v against_o she_o the_o first_o how_o not_o claim_v infallibility_n she_o claim_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n when_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n shall_v become_v disputable_a to_o end_n and_o decide_v they_o she_o that_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o those_o mean_n may_v well_o require_v submission_n to_o her_o authority_n whilst_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o all_o to_o have_v proceed_v aright_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a upon_o this_o account_n to_o make_v her_o authority_n receive_v than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v able_a actual_o and_o immediate_o to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o she_o require_v a_o subjection_n to_o her_o ministry_n in_o work_v their_o cure_n the_o second_o that_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n than_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o private_a man_n and_o be_v so_o any_o one_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o so_o away_o be_v open_a for_o the_o introduce_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n another_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o objection_n yet_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v clear_v will_v stand_v firm_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o evident_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n to_o this_o i_o say_v then_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o that_o absurdity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rational_o be_v use_v by_o any_o consider_a man_n view_v it_o but_o in_o other_o instance_n a_o father_n may_v command_v a_o son_n to_o do_v wickedness_n the_o son_n certain_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n any_o son_n may_v under_o this_o pretence_n refuse_v obedience_n to_o command_n just_a and_o good_a but_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o a_o father_n can_v command_v a_o unlawful_a act_n or_o go_v to_o a_o great_a case_n all_z the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v have_v a_o leviathan_n that_o have_v plead_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o a_o people_n till_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o man_n may_v even_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o command_n or_o compulsion_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o otherwise_o if_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n any_o man_n may_v use_v this_o pretence_n and_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n all_o government_n may_v be_v destroy_v unless_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v allow_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o to_o
desire_n and_o all_o man_n oblige_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o invocate_v they_o five_o whether_o particular_a person_n that_o do_v not_o always_o maintain_v this_o distinct_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a even_o with_o direct_a idolatry_n six_o whether_o if_o this_o distinction_n have_v not_o be_v always_o maintain_v by_o all_o person_n or_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v this_o from_o scripture_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o to_o the_o point_n thus_o collect_v we_o subjoin_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o this_o exposition_n will_v make_v against_o we_o and_o what_o difference_n it_o have_v leave_v untouched_a touch_v the_o first_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rngland_n declare_v 2._o homily_n of_o prayer_n par._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o invocation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a desire_n in_o which_o prayer_n chief_o consist_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o second_o she_o do_v not_o say_v what_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o 3_o hom._n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_n 3_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o direct_v their_o intention_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o other_o of_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o she_o argue_v by_o their_o appropriate_a to_o particular_a saint_n the_o tutelarship_n of_o certain_a country_n and_o defence_n of_o distinct_a city_n too_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o several_a art_n and_o profession_n too_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o particular_a disease_n all_o which_o she_o look_v upon_o as_o derogate_a from_o god_n providence_n and_o evidence_n of_o peculiar_a trust_n in_o saint_n but_o that_o suppose_v this_o intention_n of_o they_o keep_v entire_a their_o use_n of_o external_a adoration_n and_o such_o form_n as_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o god_n do_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o say_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o external_a adoration_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n equivocal_a gesture_n expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o in_o religious_a worship_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o three_o our_o church_n have_v say_v that_o invocation_n 2._o hom._n of_o prayer_n part_v 2._o mean_v thereby_o prayer_n as_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o point_n m._n condom_n have_v leave_v we_o without_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o to_o what_o end_n the_o council_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n when_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v this_o recourse_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_n our_o desire_n be_v confine_v to_o i_o presume_v their_o church_n must_v mean_v another_o manner_n of_o desire_n than_o that_o use_v to_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o council_n decree_v invocation_n a_o word_n never_o use_v to_o express_v any_o request_n make_v to_o man_n it_o also_o require_v this_o to_o be_v make_v after_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o even_o with_o mental_a supplication_n but_o it_o give_v no_o bound_n to_o these_o desire_n and_o i_o must_v and_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n though_o hold_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o mind_n to_o these_o as_o he_o do_v to_o god_n either_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o to_o these_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n for_o we_o or_o which_o himself_o do_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o a_o idolater_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o distinguish_v they_o but_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n go_v by_o any_o outward_a expression_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v pass_v this_o censure_n however_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v mean_n to_o preserve_v this_o distinction_n in_o all_o its_o member_n in_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o go_v in_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o far_o as_o superstition_n &_o a_o blind_a zeal_n can_v carry_v they_o as_o to_o the_o four_o it_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v it_o such_o or_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o invocate_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o the_o five_o such_o as_o have_v not_o maintain_v this_o distinct_a intention_n but_o have_v repose_v trust_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o rely_v upon_o 2._o hom._n against_o idolatry_n pa._n 2._o they_o for_o protection_n the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o declare_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o intention_n be_v that_o which_o make_v their_o church_n not_o to_o command_v absolute_a idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o m._n condom_n plead_v for_o than_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v this_o distinction_n be_v idolater_n when_o they_o let_v it_o go_v so_o that_o our_o church_n have_v cast_v no_o reproach_n upon_o they_o false_o in_o all_o her_o homily_n against_o idolatry_n unless_o she_o have_v falsify_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v she_o have_v not_o till_o they_o disprove_v they_o since_o she_o profess_v to_o relate_v they_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o time_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o she_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v to_o have_v and_o since_o they_o be_v also_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o probable_o flow_v from_o such_o principle_n and_o such_o as_o these_o she_o also_o declare_v to_o destroy_v apparent_o christ_n mediatorship_n who_o approach_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a dependence_n on_o their_o merit_n to_o the_o six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v of_o setter_n up_o of_o 3._o ibid._n par_fw-fr 3._o image_n intend_v no_o less_o i_o suppose_v of_o promoter_n of_o devotion_n to_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o account_v the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n redeem_v by_o he_o vile_a and_o not_o worthy_a their_o care_n and_o undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o criminal_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o abuse_n be_v particular_o chargeable_a upon_o she_o as_o first_o she_o teach_v that_o for_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o contrary_a and_o which_o experience_n have_v show_v otherwise_o second_o as_o she_o have_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n sufficient_o secure_v that_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v preserve_v that_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o who_o they_o demand_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n maintain_v they_o be_v idolater_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o ignorant_a christian_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o heart_n understand_v that_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o their_o word_n which_o their_o teacher_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o distinction_n to_o difference_n three_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v contribute_v to_o raise_v the_o reverence_n of_o christian_a people_n towards_o the_o saint_n above_o the_o ground_n that_o our_o christianity_n have_v reveal_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n allow_v the_o distinction_n in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n invocat_n cat._n rom._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o invocat_n about_o the_o angel_n refusal_n of_o the_o worship_n tender_v he_o by_o st._n john_n that_o he_o refuse_v only_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o place_n rev._n 22._o 6_o 9_o that_o st._n john_n know_v the_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o god_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v also_o clear_a throughout_o the_o whole_a vision_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v questionless_a a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o one_o god_n tender_v the_o
other_o ground_n in_o christian_a discipline_n than_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o see_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o christianity_n man_n profess_v with_o good_a authority_n oblige_v those_o to_o undergo_v who_o have_v visible_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n not_o as_o punishment_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n justice_n but_o as_o medicine_n to_o work_v their_o cure_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suppose_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o that_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o church_n will_v not_o re-admit_a they_o to_o it_o till_o by_o submit_v to_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o produce_v repentance_n they_o have_v give_v reasonable_a evidence_n to_o she_o of_o their_o have_v recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o her_o communion_n now_o those_o penitent_n indeed_o who_o show_v some_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o these_o work_n of_o humiliation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o eminent_a act_n of_o piety_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n before_o their_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o act_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o loose_v from_o the_o further_a severity_n of_o that_o discipline_n that_o cure_n of_o sin_n appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o the_o discipline_n intend_v but_o for_o penance_n impose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n after_o this_o lay_n open_v the_o foundation_n we_o must_v likewise_o examine_v the_o building_n and_o inquire_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o these_o point_n in_o that_o of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o hold_v those_o penitential_a work_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o that_o to_o god_n justice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o design_v they_o for_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o then_o after_o what_o nature_n they_o satisfy_v be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n condom_n in_o the_o former_a section_n which_o i_o have_v show_v not_o clear_a for_o they_o say_v these_o work_n of_o penance_n have_v a_o virtue_n though_o draw_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o count_v they_o satisfaction_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n if_o so_o they_o give_v they_o a_o worth_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o catechism_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n say_v that_o from_o christ_n through_o our_o good_a action_n we_o obtain_v two_o great_a benefit_n one_o that_o we_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o other_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o say_v illustrate_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v herein_o more_o abundant_a that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o but_o those_o also_o which_o as_o head_n over_o his_o member_n he_o have_v merit_v and_o pay_v for_o his_o saint_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o pious_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o dignity_n and_o this_o also_o their_o very_a account_v they_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v this_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v most_o strong_o imply_v and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o m._n condom_n maxim_n will_v not_o clear_v they_o from_o depend_v on_o these_o work_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o after_o all_o what_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n be_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o doctrine_n that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o thus_o their_o catechism_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o satisfact_n cat._n trid._n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la satisfact_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n may_v in_o another_o stead_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n so_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o these_o work_n by_o which_o man_n satisfy_v for_o other_o be_v common_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n england_n art_n 14._o of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o impiety_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o not_o only_o render_v to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n she_o likewise_o deplore_v that_o gross_a superstition_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n be_v lead_v 3_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 3_o to_o place_v righteousness_n in_o vow_n meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o other_o make_v their_o market_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v say_v by_o she_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_n for_o another_o and_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n which_o the_o church_n by_o indulgence_n may_v allow_v to_o the_o account_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o but_o through_o he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o apply_v his_o only_a to_o that_o effect_n but_o whilst_o his_o be_v infinite_a those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o join_v other_o with_o they_o when_o god_n have_v only_o propose_v his_o both_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o give_a mercy_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o delude_v the_o people_n who_o hear_v of_o other_o merit_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n vain_o purchase_v they_o as_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o place_n themselves_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o m._n condom_n speak_v here_o very_o spare_o of_o indulgence_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v withal_o intimate_a that_o these_o principal_o regard_n discipline_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v from_o be_v reassume_v by_o a_o overgreat_a facility_n in_o grant_v they_o but_o still_o it_o teach_v all_o this_o without_o warrant_n no_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o grant_v they_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o such_o beneficial_a use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o score_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n intimate_v they_o to_o regard_v discipline_n unless_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v extend_v if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o impose_v punishment_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o which_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o exact_v these_o satisfaction_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o castigationem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o discipline_n the_o church_n never_o have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o first_o breach_n about_o indulgence_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o as_o to_o the_o relax_n of_o canonical_a penance_n but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o great_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n
the_o whole_a church_n be_v submit_v to_o upon_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o those_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v those_o which_o have_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o receive_v only_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o appear_v of_o their_o be_v divine_a inspiration_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o particular_a church_n who_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v they_o from_o author_n know_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v there_o may_v be_v some_o expression_n in_o they_o which_o may_v appear_v not_o altogether_o so_o agreeable_a with_o our_o common_a christianity_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o know_v they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n in_o refuse_v st._n james_n epistle_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o as_o of_o erasmus_n in_o question_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o redress_v such_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v mean_n to_o certify_v they_o from_o what_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o derive_v from_o person_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n bare_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o what_o our_o adversary_n desire_v but_o what_o destroy_v all_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o another_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v only_o be_v from_o this_o authority_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n accept_v as_o divine_a before_o their_o read_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o other_o that_o turn_v christian_n at_o year_n of_o understanding_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o or_o not_o in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o determine_v they_o to_o reverence_n as_o divine_a book_n and_o upon_o that_o authority_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v oblige_v still_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o whether_o he_o find_v it_o there_o or_o not_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_n so_o blind_a as_o himself_o that_o they_o build_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o no_o firm_a a_o foundation_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o be_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o show_v he_o the_o ground_n whereon_o i_o build_v my_o own_o belief_n concern_v they_o when_o therefore_o i_o first_o seek_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o belief_n i_o inquire_v after_o the_o testimony_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n who_o consent_n i_o look_v after_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o i_o have_v find_v what_o write_n they_o agree_v upon_o and_o admit_v for_o such_o the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o submit_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v their_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o former_a age_n successive_o together_o with_o their_o christianity_n then_o must_v i_o trace_v this_o successive_a reception_n of_o they_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o till_o i_o come_v to_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v they_o and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o evident_a proof_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v give_v to_o show_v themselves_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o commission_v to_o teach_v his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whereupon_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v oblige_v as_o to_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o write_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v record_n of_o those_o miraculous_a action_n which_o they_o see_v wrought_v and_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n cause_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o cause_v those_o first_o christian_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o submit_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o since_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o work_v do_v by_o those_o holy_a writer_n which_o testify_v they_o to_o have_v have_v his_o spirit_n how_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o those_o work_n be_v real_o do_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v my_o belief_n of_o this_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n people_n all_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v bear_v testimony_n of_o it_o successive_o so_o that_o i_o submit_v not_o my_o faith_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v command_v it_o but_o i_o see_v it_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v my_o belief_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v neither_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_v a_o humane_a faith_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n only_o which_o after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o motive_n to_o christianity_n incline_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o become_v a_o christian_a so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v show_v i_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o i_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o go_v on_o be_v inseparable_o bind_v as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o her_o hand_n we_o learn_v tradition_n also_o from_o she_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n we_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o tell_v we_o nothing_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o invent_v nothing_o new_a in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v the_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o the_o interior_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o as_o a_o teacher_n i_o profess_v all_o the_o skill_n i_o have_v can_v make_v this_o hang_v together_o if_o by_o his_o first_o word_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o inseparable_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o that_o we_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o that_o authority_n i_o that_o have_v show_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o her_o authority_n as_o a_o church_n but_o upon_o her_o testimony_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o conspire_v to_o testify_v a_o untruth_n can_v never_o own_v it_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n of_o itself_o to_o command_v our_o faith_n indeed_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o her_o testimony_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o have_v a_o authority_n but_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o perhaps_o will_v not_o content_a m._n condom_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v power_n to_o act_v against_o they_o and_o be_v establish_v only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v before_o it_o can_v never_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o be_v then_o again_o though_o we_o learn_v tradition_n from_o she_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o tradition_n upon_o her_o authority_n as_o make_v they_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o her_o testimony_n show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o again_o those_o tradition_n she_o do_v deliver_v ought_v not_o certain_o
doctrine_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n the_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o we_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o homily_n and_o article_n they_o declare_v it_o needful_a to_o believe_v some_o but_o the_o whole_a creed_n other_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n join_v with_o the_o apostolical_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o complete_a believer_n and_o this_o although_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v no_o great_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o however_o there_o be_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n as_o also_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a christian_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a catholic_n church_n ever_o understand_v they_o second_o for_o practice_n they_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o undergo_a such_o duty_n as_o we_o refuse_v for_o if_o one_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o worship_n to_o be_v acceptable_a if_o a_o man_n pray_v immediate_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o devotion_n be_v fruitless_a if_o one_o perform_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v 7._o bellar._n the_o justif_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o which_o we_o also_o require_v and_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o merit_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o most_o secure_a they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o true_a contrition_n do_v obtain_v pardon_n without_o penance_n or_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o 8_o council_n trid._n sèss_n 13._o cap._n 8_o that_o to_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o council_n place_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a receive_v he_o both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o the_o other_o only_o sacramental_o nor_o i_o suppose_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o that_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n whilst_o he_o confide_v only_o in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n nor_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o when_o we_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o act_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n she_o ought_v to_o preserve_v whilst_o she_o act_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o her_o own_o commission_n both_o give_v and_o limit_v by_o it_o they_o can_v say_v i_o presume_v that_o such_o aman_n disow_v her_o authority_n or_o void_v god_n ordinance_n or_o that_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v herself_o to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o act_n according_a to_o this_o which_o be_v give_v she_o of_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o do_v what_o she_o ought_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o chrstianity_n and_o discharge_v of_o her_o trust_n again_o three_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_n judge_v heretical_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o 11._o for_o bellarm._n l._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o that_o church_n hold_v at_o first_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o preach_v open_o and_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alexan._n scripture_n greg._n patriarch_n alexan._n even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o disown_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v that_o church_n as_o yet_o decree_v itself_o infallible_a though_o pretend_v by_o her_o champion_n so_o to_o be_v 9_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o ancient_o worship_v image_n or_o approve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v nor_o do_v any_o worship_n of_o saint_n appear_v therein_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o grow_v therein_o by_o degree_n and_o come_v in_o by_o custom_n say_v bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o wherein_o purgatory_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o resolve_v which_o way_n it_o concern_v salvation_n 1._o salvation_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v whether_o the_o damn_a just_a or_o middle_a sort_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v whether_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o punish_v sin_n or_o to_o diminish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v by_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n wherein_o 17._o wherein_o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr indu_n c._n 17._o indulgence_n as_o now_o practise_v be_v not_o know_v nor_o any_o instance_n of_o they_o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v 1._o say_v aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o to_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v not_o the_o eutharist_n alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o people_n further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o run_v no_o hazard_n neither_o do_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a practice_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o offer_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o only_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o only_o without_o warrant_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n but_o be_v even_o idolatry_n if_o a_o right_a distinction_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v preserve_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o image_n nor_o in_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n providence_n only_o leave_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o use_n of_o image_n seduce_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o place_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o hope_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n in_o rely_v on_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n but_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n vilify_a ourselves_o but_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o require_v contrition_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o less_o nor_o whilst_o we_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantion_n be_v false_a nor_o in_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o frequent_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n with_o due_a preparation_n nor_o in_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o may_v be_v in_o suppose_v it_o beneficial_a when_o we_o use_v it_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o withhold_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v but_o a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o command_v nor_o in_o choose_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o guide_n so_o we_o sincere_o follow_v
a_o advertisement_n when_o the_o late_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n come_v forth_o this_o be_v just_o finish_v but_o lay_v by_o as_o useless_a till_o upon_o a_o after_o view_v it_o be_v think_v it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a because_o of_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n '_o s_z sentiment_n in_o it_o and_o likewise_o a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o that_o church_n and_o its_o direct_a answer_v m._n condom_n '_o be_v reason_n which_o the_o other_o author_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n now_o of_o meaux_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v detect_v and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v from_z the_o public_a act_n of_o both_o church_n to_o which_o be_v add_v reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n london_n print_v by_o h._n c._n for_o r._n kettlewel_o and_o r._n wells_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o sceptre_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleet_n street_n 1686._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n needham_n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep_a cantuar._n a_o sacr._n dome_a exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n jun._n 4._o 1686._o the_o preface_n he_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n m._n condom_n desire_v pag._n 51._o to_o consider_v that_o to_o accomplish_v his_o intent_n one_a he_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o hope_v if_o in_o pursue_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n in_o some_o place_n i_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n or_o danger_n of_o some_o of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o the_o insufficience_n of_o his_o reason_n give_v to_o establish_v they_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v but_o such_o hint_n as_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o subvert_v the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n as_o his_o reason_n give_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o quit_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o examine_v the_o different_a method_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v use_v to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o different_a consequence_n which_o particular_a doctor_n have_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o with_o his_o leave_n if_o himself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a doctor_n for_o we_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o till_o those_o approbation_n collect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n from_o several_a of_o the_o most_o principal_a divine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v plead_v for_o his_o great_a authority_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v no_o quit_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n to_o take_v notice_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o any_o different_a explication_n which_o other_o have_v give_v of_o it_o for_o though_o their_o explication_n be_v different_a do_v not_o prove_v his_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o yet_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n to_o express_v its_o doctrine_n be_v ambiguous_a since_o different_a explication_n pretend_v equal_o to_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thereby_o 2_o we_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v from_o he_o unless_o upon_o examination_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 3_o that_o to_o urge_v any_o thing_n solid_a against_o this_o book_n and_o which_o may_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v not_o here_o faithful_o expound_v and_o that_o by_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oblige_v herself_o to_o rceeive_v this_o last_o clause_n may_v either_o plead_v for_o my_o prove_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o expound_v it_o faithful_o by_o such_o act_n or_o that_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o exposition_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o by_o such_o acts._n in_o the_o former_a case_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o oppose_v he_o to_o do_v it_o from_o those_o act_n produce_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o as_o much_o own_a by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a presumptive_a proof_n that_o conclude_v with_o great_a probability_n for_o the_o falsehood_n than_o his_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o exposition_n be_v the_o utmost_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v oblige_v i_o to_o proof_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v himself_o or_o else_o 4_o that_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o this_o explication_n leave_v all_o the_o objection_n in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v untouched_a herein_o i_o shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a since_o he_o have_v express_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o to_o consider_v what_o objection_n be_v in_o force_n and_o what_o dispute_v remain_v 5_o or_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v precise_o show_v in_o what_o this_o doctrine_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o likewise_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a but_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n though_o not_o precise_o it_o subvert_v the_o faith_n certain_o a_o church_n that_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n can_v justify_v herself_o in_o command_a thing_n that_o in_o every_o man_n judgement_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v and_o experience_n testify_v it_o have_v great_o prejudice_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n shall_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v provide_v for_o their_o common_a christianity_n till_o all_o its_o foundation_n be_v total_o overthrow_v the_o author_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n yet_o have_v not_o positive_o express_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v dive_v into_o it_o it_o be_v this_o one_a to_o take_v off_o that_o false_a idea_n which_o protestant_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o he_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v p._n 1._o upon_o which_o he_o think_v it_o beneficial_a to_o explicate_v to_o they_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o thereby_o 2_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n innocence_n 3_o by_o this_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a dispute_n be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o they_o have_v be_v think_v and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 4_o that_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v by_o this_o explication_n be_v clear_v and_o appear_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v no_o long_o justifiable_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n whereby_o we_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o intimate_v as_o his_o aim_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o have_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o explicate_v their_o doctrine_n p._n 1._o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o two_o effect_n propose_v to_o himself_o from_o this_o exposition_n p._n 2._o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o distance_n be_v no_o long_o justifiable_a be_v not_o positive_o infer_v by_o m._n condom_n but_o the_o advertisement_n as_o it_o sometime_o call_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o false_a conception_n sometime_o for_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o challenge_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n do_v also_o in_o this_o clear_o discover_v itself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hereupon_o be_v just_o afraid_a 9_o ado._n p._n 9_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o schism_n which_o be_v manifest_o found_v upon_o false_a principle_n even_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n now_o no_o man_n will_v oppose_v the_o first_o intent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o his_o false_a or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o the_o same_o
reason_n any_o further_a than_o to_o prevent_v the_o swallow_n of_o their_o error_n with_o this_o bait_n what_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o that_o weight_n in_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v discuss_v and_o answer_v the_o most_o material_a as_o will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o reform_a in_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o conclude_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v that_o distance_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n book_n consider_v the_o advertisement_n begin_v with_o a_o supposition_n which_o it_o think_v we_o must_v necessary_o allow_v that_o m._n condom_n have_v faithful_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o understanding_n therefore_o and_o sincerity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o afterward_o from_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v praeceptor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n son_n to_z so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o the_o reform_a acknowledge_v it_o will_v take_v away_o great_a difficulty_n if_o approve_v and_o own_a for_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o such_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v approve_v at_o rome_n be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o false_a opinion_n but_o without_o reflect_v either_o upon_o the_o bishop_n understanding_n or_o sincerity_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o show_v we_o a_o authority_n that_o warrant_v he_o to_o give_v we_o this_o exposition_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v peremptory_o forbid_v trid._n bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la super_fw-la confirm_v council_n trid._n all_o prelate_n of_o whatever_o order_n condition_n or_o degree_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-council_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v set_v then_o his_o authority_n as_o questionable_a for_o the_o present_a aside_o i_o be_o no_o more_o convince_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n than_o those_o who_o first_o see_v the_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n that_o blind_v my_o understanding_n will_v not_o appear_v till_o after_o the_o discussion_n of_o particular_n pag._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o answer_n to_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o question_v m._n condom_n authority_n to_o expound_v the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 3._o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o wrong_a conclusion_n from_o those_o softning_n of_o m._n condom_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o inference_n altogether_o so_o absure_n as_o the_o advertizer_n pretend_v it_o for_o do_v not_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n justify_v the_o reform_a who_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v but_o will_v not_o or_o have_v not_o rectify_v the_o next_o thing_n it_o endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v p_o 4._o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o m._n condom_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v first_o upon_o the_o general_a approbation_n his_o book_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v by_o lerter_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o in_o france_n only_o but_o at_o rome_n especial_o in_o eight_o letter_n concern_v it_o from_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o great_a merit_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n that_o all_o these_o man_n by_o their_o approbation_n of_o this_o book_n do_v consent_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v be_v grant_v since_o some_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o method_n very_o ingenious_a and_o good_a to_o force_v the_o calvinist_n to_o confess_v the_o atholick_a faith_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o writer_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o eminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o that_o have_v though_o not_o perhaps_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o council_n as_o this_o author_n yet_o to_o declare_v and_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n much_o different_a from_o this_o from_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o suppose_v the_o number_n that_o approve_v it_o great_a yet_o cardinal_n bona_n letter_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o find_a fault_n with_o it_o and_o those_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o it_o because_o all_o work_v great_a and_o above_o the_o common_a level_n find_v person_n still_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o be_v the_o number_n what_o it_o will_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a seek_v for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o count_a nose_n then_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n sigismond_n which_o say_v the_o advertizer_n show_v how_o ill_o ground_v that_o scruple_n be_v against_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n to_o explicate_v the_o council_n to_o i_o it_o rather_o show_v how_o well_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o book_n right_o explicate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v that_o his_o exposition_n be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n oblige_v any_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o design_n of_o explicate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o judge_v useful_a for_o convince_a heretic_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_a we_o have_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v other_o say_v the_o advertizer_n and_o let_v i_o add_v without_o which_o his_o other_o signify_v little_a to_o his_o point_n the_o gentleman_n call_v it_o a_o breve_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o approbation_n and_o that_o so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v no_o further_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v i_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o doubt_n be_v not_o vanish_v and_o when_o the_o least_o that_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o reason_n on_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o express_v by_o the_o reform_a five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o not_o one_o man_n hold_v tenet_n different_a from_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o former_a pope_n prohibition_n of_o all_o explication_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v perfect_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v expound_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o if_o make_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n itself_o we_o may_v have_v that_o charity_n for_o the_o advertizer_n as_o to_o think_v its_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o make_v authentic_a that_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o and_o suppress_v all_o his_o doubt_n but_o we_o who_o desire_v no_o less_o than_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o have_v yet_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o see_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o authority_n this_o approbation_n give_v it_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v to_o approve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n and_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o method_n and_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o render_v proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o extort_v even_o from_o the_o unwilling_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n
have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v true_a p._n 410._o and_o that_o himself_o do_v hold_v they_o as_o truth_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 425._o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v calumniae_fw-la â—lutae_fw-la that_o some_o not_o of_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o learn_v too_o have_v clancular_o asperse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a judge_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o union_n of_o religion_n by_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o cry_n of_o this_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a programma_fw-la in_o his_o own_o vindication_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n ipsissimis_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o his_o explication_n any_o such_o diminution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o his_o accuser_n mistake_v he_o to_o intend_v but_o only_o use_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a method_n to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o he_o often_o tax_v they_o to_o show_v wherein_o he_o have_v express_o impugn_a those_o truth_n which_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v betray_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o oversight_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la they_o mistake_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o least_o imply_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o instance_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v handle_v as_o transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 315._o as_o the_o most_o expedient_a method_n to_o propose_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n express_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o silence_n when_o they_o expect_v to_o win_v runagate_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v first_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n gain_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n give_v i_o by_o this_o man_n fraud_n to_o accuse_v m._n condom_n of_o the_o like_a but_o only_o infer_v in_o part_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o exposition_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o verone_n have_v be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n among_o themselves_o whatever_o approbation_n it_o may_v have_v now_o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentleman_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a since_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o detection_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o swallow_v abait_o that_o may_v conceal_v a_o hook_n what_o be_v do_v to_o remedy_v those_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a complain_v of_o will_v be_v better_a justifiable_a after_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o consider_v on_o who_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o misery_n consequent_a upon_o it_o may_v be_v most_o just_o charge_v i_o thank_v the_o advertiser_n that_o he_o forbear_v reproach_n though_o he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v ground_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o which_o although_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v find_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o indebt_v to_o he_o the_o forbearance_n of_o all_o invective_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v disallow_v by_o their_o church_n i_o likewise_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v read_v without_o bitterness_n and_o may_v that_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o success_n who_o know_v the_o progress_n of_o error_n and_o its_o increase_n through_o man_n make_v his_o religion_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o ambition_n interest_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o effectual_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o all_o party_n may_v act_v and_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n endeavour_v all_o which_o true_a sincere_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n free_a from_o all_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n consideration_n on_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n book_n entitle_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sect_n i_o the_o design_n of_o his_o treatise_n consider_v as_o to_o this_o first_o section_n wherein_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n have_v consider_v it_o in_o part_n already_o i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o add_v i_o confess_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a explication_n of_o their_o church_n tenant_n and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o particular_a doctor_n for_o the_o reason_n quote_v out_o of_o m._n daille_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o tenant_n of_o particular_a doctor_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o disow_v by_o it_o for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imply_v be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o declare_v herself_o to_o her_o adversary_n who_o charge_v she_o with_o other_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o she_o but_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o mr._n daille_n that_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o article_n authentical_o estabished_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o observance_n of_o which_o all_o person_n be_v oblige_v i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o concession_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o reform_v herself_o she_o have_v depart_v either_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o from_o some_o authority_n to_o which_o she_o be_v lawful_o subject_a not_o that_o i_o hold_v national_a church_n less_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o every_o particular_a member_n that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o that_o i_o maintain_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o other_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reform_v abuse_n within_o herself_o and_o take_v the_o best_a expedient_n to_o preserve_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o promote_v good_a life_n so_o that_o all_o england_n 39_o artic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n artic._n 34._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o particular_n he_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o premise_v here_o that_o what_o advantage_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o reformist_n in_o these_o dispute_n i_o think_v myself_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o have_v declare_v that_o i_o will_v oblige_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n this_o section_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o we_o plead_v and_o challenge_v it_o be_v sure_o it_o will_v give_v we_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v never_o charge_v we_o with_o innovation_n nor_o with_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a article_n but_o m._n condom_n pretend_v that_o they_o also_o can_v draw_v from_o hence_o great_a
advantage_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o by_o say_v they_o destroy_v those_o article_n by_o interpose_v other_o contrary_a to_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o need_v be_v say_v for_o if_o we_o say_v only_o that_o they_o have_v add_v other_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a part_n of_o faith_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o to_o bar_v they_o all_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o from_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o but_o m._n condom_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v by_o evident_a consequence_n destroy_v those_o which_o it_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n endeavour_n to_o prevent_v we_o this_o advantage_n by_o object_v that_o m._n daille_n have_v own_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evident_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o church_n that_o formal_o reject_v those_o consequenc_n which_o answer_v he_o conclude_v will_v easy_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o consequence_n destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o likewise_o own_o the_o maxim_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n but_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o own_o such_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o which_o distinction_n will_v enforce_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o who_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v evident_o see_v such_o consequence_n natural_o follow_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v never_o with_o safety_n receive_v they_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v those_o consequence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o she_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v only_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o she_o profess_v not_o to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v innocent_a only_o so_o far_o as_o she_o see_v they_o not_o so_o that_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n that_o will_v exempt_v she_o from_o the_o charge_n will_v bring_v we_o deep_o under_o it_o if_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o consequence_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n whence_o they_o flow_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o utter_o inexcusable_a in_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n on_o those_o who_o profess_v they_o see_v such_o consequence_n in_o they_o as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v less_o excusable_a in_o its_o own_o hold_v they_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n she_o have_v have_v to_o discern_v their_o pernicious_a effect_n again_o reason_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o consequence_n which_o be_v only_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o remote_a argument_n from_o a_o opinion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n a_o instance_n will_v explain_v my_o mean_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v by_o consequence_n infer_v good_a work_n unnecessary_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o consequence_n who_o disow_v it_o and_o disow_v it_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v they_o but_o if_o any_o hold_v this_o opinion_n shall_v neglect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o dependence_n on_o his_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v m._n condom_n will_v account_v it_o calumny_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n m._n daille_n give_v upon_o which_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o join_v communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n because_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a for_o they_o who_o join_v communion_n with_o they_o join_v not_o in_o their_o error_n nor_o in_o any_o evil_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n never_o so_o essential_a to_o religion_n yet_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n do_v never_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o reach_v to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v whilst_o it_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v think_v a_o lawful_a object_n for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o to_o so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o m._n condom_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v put_v we_o to_o a_o needless_a trouble_n hitherto_o if_o he_o make_v good_a his_o further_a promise_n and_o show_v by_o his_o exposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ruine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n she_o establish_v they_o after_o so_o solid_a and_o evident_a a_o manner_n that_o no_o one_o can_v question_v her_o right_a understanding_n they_o without_o great_a injustice_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o right_a understanding_n they_o as_o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o hereupon_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o he_o to_o the_o particular_n sect_n iii_o concern_v religious_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o mr._n condom_n title_n of_o this_o section_n be_v religious_a worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o have_v be_v more_o consistent_a with_o his_o first_o article_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o for_o fundamental_a sect._n 2._o but_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v render_v we_o happy_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v and_o challenge_v the_o same_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o indispensable_o bind_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o alone_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o divide_v our_o heart_n to_o any_o other_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v first_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n so_o far_o pass_v all_o understanding_n out_o of_o which_o love_n he_o have_v create_v redeem_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v provide_v such_o reward_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o interior_a adoration_n he_o say_v have_v its_o exterior_a mark_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n because_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n grant_v but_o this_o true_a that_o this_o internal_a adoration_n have_v some_o exterior_a mark_n as_o sacrifice_n for_o instance_n which_o can_v be_v give_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n prostration_n or_o any_o other_o exterior_a form_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o thus_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v thus_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v this_o its_o be_v establish_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o our_o absolute_a dependence_n since_o he_o can_v argue_v it_o thus_o peculiar_a bare_o from_o god_n establishment_n of_o it_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o exterior_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o as_o much_o his_o peculiar_a then_o as_o after_o so_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o establishment_n which_o indeed_o be_v solid_a its_o have_v be_v use_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v conclude_v no_o less_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n of_o adoration_n use_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o like_a universal_a consent_n and_o practice_n to_o express_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o declare_v the_o like_a dependence_n for_o though_o external_a action_n signify_v as_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n determine_v they_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n general_a use_n and_o custom_n ought_v to_o
the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n decree_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lapse_v with_o adam_n cap._n 1._o that_o 6._o council_n trid._n sesse_n 6._o hereupon_o cap._n 2._o god_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n who_o he_o do_v propose_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o though_o he_o die_v for_o all_o c._n 3._o yet_o those_o only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o justification_n c._n 4._o as_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n through_o christ_n which_o change_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o our_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n c._n 5._o in_o person_n adult_n be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o free_a call_v whereby_o man_n consent_v and_o cooperate_a with_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n be_v dispose_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o justification_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o and_o may_v refuse_v which_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v after_o this_o excitement_n of_o grace_n c._n 6._o by_o believihg_v willing_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o promise_n particular_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n through_o grace_n and_o then_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n turn_v from_o god_n justice_n to_o his_o mercy_n hope_v in_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n purpose_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n that_o justification_n follow_v this_o disposition_n c._n 7_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o have_v five_o cause_n the_o final_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o efficient_a god_n who_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o sanctifi_v the_o meritorious_a christ_n who_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v justification_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v his_o father_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n justice_n give_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o account_v only_o but_o make_v true_o just_a every_o man_n receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a disposition_n receive_v together_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o free_o c._n 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v c._n 9_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o that_o vaunt_v and_o repose_v himself_o only_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o remission_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o justification_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o justify_v c._n 10._o by_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n be_v more_o justify_v by_o take_v the_o like_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n she_o than_o declare_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n 11._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arti._n 11._o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n 2._o that_o by_o justification_n she_o mean_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o 2._o hom._n of_o justification_n part_n 1_o and_o trespass_n that_o this_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n that_o nothing_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n do_v contribute_v to_o this_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o repentance_n hope_n love_n dread_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n or_o justify_v nor_o do_v it_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a work_n necessary_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o deserve_v our_o justification_n which_o come_v free_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o world_n in_o any_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o this_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o 2._o 3._o ibid_fw-la p._n 2._o mean_v as_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o any_o without_o charity_n etc._n etc._n at_o any_o time_n or_o season_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o so_o as_o to_o imply_v that_o we_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n neither_o that_o other_o of_o our_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o thus_o to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n to_o deserve_v justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o also_o to_o express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o most_o abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o christ_n alone_o that_o though_o we_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v faith_n within_o we_o with_o hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o we_o as_o thing_n too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n our_o justification_n and_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o 3._o 4._o ibid._n pa._n 3._o it_o that_o our_o own_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o justification_n i._n e._n to_o say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n give_v it_o we_o through_o the_o deserve_n of_o his_o son_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o remission_n and_o by_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_o other_o of_o our_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v we_o 5._o but_o this_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o carnal_a but_o a_o 1_o 5._o hom._n of_o faith_n part_n 1_o live_a faith_n and_o this_o live_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o out_o of_o this_o pure_a and_o only_a principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v and_o compare_v these_o doctrine_n with_o each_o other_o will_v find_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o that_o though_o he_o die_v for_o all_o yet_o those_o only_o be_v benefit_v to_o who_o his_o merit_n be_v communicate_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o justification_n mean_v only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
which_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o hereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pursue_v it_o be_v own_o notion_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o god_n call_n and_o the_o follow_v his_o exciting_a grace_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n thence_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n purpose_v a_o new_a life_n which_o disposition_n be_v follow_v with_o justification_n of_o which_o it_o set_v up_o different_a cause_n particular_o make_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o account_v only_o but_o render_v just_a every_o man_n receive_v it_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n of_o justification_n declare_v christ_n the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o by_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v his_o merit_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o faith_n it_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n suppose_v always_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o carnal_a and_o presumptive_a exclude_v nevertheless_o even_o faith_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o work_n from_o be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v or_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n whereby_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v wrought_v but_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o justify_v person_n it_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o grace_n and_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v deserve_v of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n give_v we_o free_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o christ_n merit_n now_o then_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o different_a apprehension_n of_o justification_n and_o herein_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mistake_v whilst_o she_o confound_v justification_n with_o sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v justification_n for_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v by_o be_v extinguish_v by_o contrary_a disposition_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n purchase_v their_o pardon_n again_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture-language_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o make_v justification_n consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n great_a enough_o to_o cause_v man_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v they_o claim_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o due_a to_o that_o infuse_a righteousness_n by_o have_v whereof_o they_o say_v they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justication_n and_o say_v in_o the_o place_n m._n condom_n quote_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o charge_v it_o as_o destroy_v his_o merit_n by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o wherein_o i_o do_v charge_n they_o with_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n but_o however_o it_o have_v go_v beyond_o its_o power_n in_o make_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o position_n of_o the_o school_n and_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o true_a especial_o since_o it_o have_v proceed_v further_a to_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o it_o have_v thus_o canon_n vid._n preface_n to_o the_o canon_n set_v down_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o without_o believe_v it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v thereupon_o proceed_v to_o make_v canon_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v he_o that_o say_v 10._o say_v can._n 10._o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n can._n 11._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o only_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o inherent_a grace_n and_o charity_n 12._o charity_n can._n 12._o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n 24._o christ_n can._n 24._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o and_o sign_n of_o it_o all_o which_o proposition_n though_o condemn_v by_o they_o be_v true_a take_v justification_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v by_o but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o justification_n be_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o effect_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o what_o be_v we_o formal_o justify_v by_o but_o his_o merit_n and_o what_o be_v justify_v faith_n else_o suppose_v the_o same_o but_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o how_o be_v justification_n increase_v by_o work_n if_o it_o be_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o come_v therefore_o at_o length_n to_o m._n condom_n who_o say_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n explicate_v remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o by_o god_n cover_v they_o sometime_o by_o his_o blot_v they_o out_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n to_o form_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o justification_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o can_v he_o have_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v their_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n i_o may_v allow_v his_o idea_n reasonable_a but_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n tit._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o of_o that_o clearness_n as_o to_o make_v much_o for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o distinguish_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o our_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o from_o our_o have_a sin_n destroy_v within_o we_o and_o consequent_o our_o justification_n from_o our_o sanctification_n and_o though_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n distinct_a ascribe_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n mercy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v these_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n here_o set_v forth_o our_o salvation_n effect_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o set_v down_o no_o more_o than_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o the_o laver_v of_o regeneration_n effect_n both_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o both_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v different_a mercy_n one_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o
than_o so_o he_o still_o may_v glory_v in_o his_o work_n though_o not_o as_o wrought_v by_o himself_o what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o another_o session_n will_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o confess_v man_n have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n nor_o for_o which_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o himself_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n they_o confess_v it_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v we_o not_o upon_o any_o supposition_n that_o what_o a_o man_n have_v wrought_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o may_v not_o be_v confide_v in_o as_o meritorious_a upon_o that_o score_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v we_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o through_o his_o assistance_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n for_o it_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o though_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o wrought_v by_o his_o grace_n beside_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o make_v some_o distinction_n between_o the_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o session_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o here_o in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v no_o great_a merit_n in_o these_o which_o be_v work_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o who_o virtue_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o a_o different_a purpose_n viz._n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o other_o pretend_v only_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o adebt_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n now_o then_o to_o subjoin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n which_o teach_v 2._o teach_v hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 2._o that_o such_o work_n only_o be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 1._o commandment_n ib._n par._n 1._o that_o no_o work_n do_v without_o faith_n be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o fact_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o end_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v do_v 2._o do_v hom._n of_o justify_v par._n 2._o that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v door_n can_v do_v as_o thing_n far_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o hand_n ib._n par._n 3._o our_o imperfection_n be_v so_o great_a through_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o be_v imperfect_a that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v 12._o merit_v art_n 12._o that_o albeit_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o god_n hom._n of_o faith_n par._n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o productive_a of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o comparison_n and_o find_v that_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a that_o they_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v do_v both_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o christian_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o himself_o on_o this_o score_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o they_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v our_o good_a work_n though_o please_v to_o god_n can_v bear_v the_o trial_n if_o examine_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a law_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n we_o again_o disclaim_v all_o assiance_n in_o our_o work_n as_o thing_n insufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o merit_n for_o we_o eternal_a life_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v our_o work_n to_o have_v that_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v merit_v by_o they_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v in_o time_n if_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n whereon_o depend_v the_o dispute_n i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o by_o m._n condom_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o church_n sentiment_n to_o recede_v in_o the_o least_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v and_o profess_v concern_v they_o for_o though_o the_o precept_n exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o yet_o they_o show_v not_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o do_v merit_v our_o salvation_n or_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v it_o of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o so_o just_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n to_o express_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o good_a work_n with_o god_n since_o she_o limit_n it_o to_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o be_v ancient_o understand_v thereby_o nor_o will_v i_o fear_v to_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a value_n though_o suppose_v that_o value_n still_o arise_v from_o its_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n do_v hold_v a_o tenet_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n whilst_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n again_o necessary_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o to_o such_o a_o reward_n which_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v nor_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n produce_v such_o work_n the_o help_v grant_v through_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o see_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o work_n but_o by_o co-oporating_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n infect_v with_o concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v either_o that_o such_o work_n be_v true_o perfect_a or_o that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n alone_o without_o the_o alloy_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o humane_a weakness_n give_v to_o abate_v their_o value_n nor_o will_v i_o decline_v to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n such_o as_o true_o merit_v eternal_a life_n be_v thereby_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o account_v grace_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o merit_n but_o likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v ascribe_v his_o merit_n to_o the_o first_o effect_v 6._o rom._n 6._o alone_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o do_v not_o make_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v these_o gentleman_n may_v hence_o see_v by_o this_o upon_o what_o account_n we_o think_v they_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o by_o and_o in_o he_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o acceptable_a for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o may_v still_o say_v be_v acceptable_a in_o and_o by_o he_o because_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o think_v require_v a_o further_a grace_n still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n accept_v they_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o neither_o do_v the_o three_o point_n which_o m._n condom_n think_v so_o decisive_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n show_v out_o of_o the_o council_n give_v we_o any_o full_a satisfaction_n viz._n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o out_o of_o pure_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o liberality_n bestow_v on_o we_o gratis_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o
do_v be_v but_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v give_v some_o abatement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o not_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o own_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o like_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n to_o say_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o merit_n through_o grace_n withal_o i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o intrinsic_a grace_n that_o wrought_v they_o but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o accept_v they_o to_o that_o reward_n which_o they_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o the_o pharisce_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o work_v alone_o for_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n &c_n &c_n nor_o as_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n but_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o a_o favourable_a construction_n i_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o first_o propose_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o recompense_n which_o be_v faithful_o render_v to_o the_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v it_o stay_v there_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v thereby_o respect_v the_o grace_n as_o promise_v though_o not_o as_o bestow_v the_o gift_n but_o when_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v true_o merit_v by_o they_o its_o eye_n be_v take_v whole_o off_o both_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a and_o real_a worth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v render_v they_o acceptable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n not_o suppose_v god_n promise_n those_o therefore_o who_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n as_o meritorious_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n only_o though_o they_o use_v a_o unfit_a expression_n can_v be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n both_o be_v indeed_o allow_v but_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o extreme_a be_v the_o prevail_a part_n if_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v believe_v 16._o bell._n the_o justif_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o will_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o we_o by_o this_o concession_n perhaps_o not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o they_o imagine_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o this_o church_n allow_v though_o not_o absolute_o enjoin_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o it_o can_v justify_v as_o a_o church_n second_o that_o it_o likewise_o have_v give_v occasion_n by_o its_o own_o definition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o word_n clear_o express_v it_o which_o render_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a last_o in_o that_o it_o have_v further_a take_v upon_o it_o to_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n 32._o conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 32._o of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o increase_v of_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v that_o will_v profess_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n what_o m._n condom_n insert_v by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v fear_n on_o account_n of_o ourselves_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o gainsay_v that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n provide_v i_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v can._n 16._o if_o any_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o have_v by_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o he_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o though_o a_o careful_a and_o awful_a fear_n do_v intermix_v with_o a_o christian_n confidence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n without_o revelation_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o upon_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n never-failing_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o forsake_v not_o he_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o which_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v not_o appear_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o declare_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v evidence_v a_o doctrine_n general_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n whilst_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v deserve_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o in_o that_o the_o council_n in_o one_o place_n do_v mention_n god_n promise_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o charge_v it_o express_o on_o the_o council_n though_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o leave_v the_o promise_n and_o plead_v a_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n however_o those_o who_o say_v they_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la do_v certain_o destroy_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o divine_n so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o have_v show_v too_o great_a appearance_n that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n do_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n again_o have_v produce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o both_o point_n she_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o she_o always_o do_v and_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o cast_v any_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o this_o account_n than_o what_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n will_v maintain_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o our_o reformation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o again_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n abroad_o but_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o luther_n writing_n against_o indulgence_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n purge_n tory_n penance_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n with_o amany_z other_o and_o although_o luther_n publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n immediate_o 1520._o bull._n leonâ—_n 10._o an._n 1520._o but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n instead_o of_o which_o pope_n leo_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o condemn_v 42_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n on_o these_o and_o other_o point_n so_o that_o whoever_o may_v have_v plead_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a can_v never_o conceive_v it_o the_o only_a point_n that_o
can_v pardon_v no_o punishment_n 1517._o 95._o thesis_n lut._n anno_fw-la 1517._o but_o what_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n impose_v and_o plead_v against_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o design_v to_o pardon_v no_o other_o so_o that_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o declare_v their_o grant_n to_o no_o further_a purpose_n we_o may_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v credit_v m._n condom_n exposition_n but_o when_o the_o council_n come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n aught_o if_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o discuss_v have_v only_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o grant_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commend_v their_o use_n but_o not_o determine_v to_o what_o effect_n whether_o to_o that_o which_o luther_n own_v or_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n pretend_v what_o can_v we_o conclude_v less_o than_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o the_o effect_n pretend_v by_o those_o agent_n that_o disperse_v they_o wherein_o bellarm._n full_o confirm_v we_o say_v those_o catholic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n who_o think_v 7._o bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la indulg_n c._n 7._o indulgence_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o remission_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o authority_n i_o use_v not_o here_o only_o as_o great_a upon_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o first_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n second_o that_o the_o church_n will_v herein_o great_o deceive_v her_o child_n whilst_o free_v they_o from_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o send_v they_o to_o those_o of_o purgatory_n that_o three_o they_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o under_o nor_o in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o chief_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o relate_v how_o many_o when_o they_o receive_v indulgence_n confess_v and_o perform_v their_o satisfaction_n that_o sometime_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o brief_n of_o indulgence_n require_v the_o priest_n to_o impose_v penitential_a satisfaction_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n they_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o beneficial_a to_o remit_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o possible_o they_o may_v tell_v we_o however_o this_o council_n do_v something_o considerable_a in_o abolish_n those_o unlawful_a gain_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o market_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o may_v have_v be_v something_o have_v they_o design_v it_o to_o abolish_v the_o penitential_a tax_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n sometime_o before_o which_o rate_v sin_n at_o certain_a sum_n or_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n to_o that_o end_n but_o instead_o thereof_o we_o know_v those_o faculty_n to_o have_v be_v since_o renew_v and_o still_o confirm_v concern_v purgatory_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n some_o pain_n which_o it_o reserve_v be_v to_o suffer_v they_o in_o another_o life_n that_o hereupon_o they_o offer_v prayer_n for_o such_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o win_v god_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a to_o they_o in_o those_o chastisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o our_o church_n have_v deliver_v herself_o thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o 3._o hom._n of_o prayer_n part._n 3._o this_o life_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a of_o god_n the_o other_o proper_a to_o the_o damn_a soul_n that_o 22._o that_o art_n 22._o therefore_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o pardon_n relate_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—ond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v without_o warrant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o it_o it_o be_v vain_a in_o that_o it_o want_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o be_v likewise_o very_o repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o that_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o affliction_n to_o all_o which_o a_o eâ—…s_v put_v by_o death_n after_o which_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v blâ—…_n in_o this_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n i_o must_v therefore_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o â—…d_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_o by_o this_o alone_a sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o other_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o intent_n of_o ease_v they_o from_o any_o pain_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o suffer_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o resurrection_n that_o time_n of_o refreshment_n 19_o act_n 3._o 19_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o m._n condom_n pretend_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n servant_n many_o of_o who_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n affection_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o express_v that_o god_n out_o of_o a_o delight_n to_o gratify_v these_o his_o friend_n accepts_z of_o their_o mortification_n in_o abatement_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v preparee_v for_o other_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v a_o man_n write_v so_o much_o without_o book_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o apply_v these_o service_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o indulgence_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o ease_v man_n of_o those_o punishment_n they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o death_n for_o to_o these_o end_n he_o must_v say_v this_o or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n what_o respect_n god_n may_v have_v to_o the_o prayer_n fast_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o withhold_v his_o judgement_n from_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o if_o say_v upon_o those_o other_o account_n it_o be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o his_o christianity_n we_o see_v then_o apparent_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v unresolved_a by_o any_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o m._n condom_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v advance_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o ground_n these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 2._o that_o it_o abuse_v the_o penance_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v not_o warrant_v from_o christianity_n neglect_v that_o upon_o which_o they_o take_v place_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o in_o pretend_v to_o do_v thing_n in_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n they_o have_v not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n by_o such_o a_o bold_a pretence_n 4._o that_o by_o set_v up_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n out_o of_o the_o supererogatory_n work_v of_o other_o they_o be_v manifest_o injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o merit_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n for_o our_o only_a trust_n they_o even_o void_a in_o my_o judgement_n the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v that_o every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n in_o that_o as_o to_o god_n 6._o gal._n 5._o v._n 6._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o purpose_n which_o they_o never_o serve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o a_o effect_n even_o beyond_o the_o present_a life_n 6._o that_o it_o teach_v a_o unknown_a state_n after_o the_o present_a life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o uncertain_a time_n to_o the_o manifest_a discouragement_n of_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n merit_n and_o to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o that_o christianity_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v of_o which_o hereafter_o 7._o and_o last_o that_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o enough_o they_o â—_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o â—_o have_v decree_v anathemas_n 12_o anathemas_n can._n 12_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n he_o always_o remit_v the_o punishment_n 13_o punishment_n can._n 13_o or_o that_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o abatement_n of_o the_o tempoporal_a punishment_n by_o work_n voluntary_o undertake_v or_o enjoin_v for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o best_a penance_n be_v a_o new_a life_n 14_o life_n
can._n 14_o or_o that_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o man_n tradition_n 15._o tradition_n can._n 15._o or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bind_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o enjoin_v these_o punishment_n use_v not_o the_o key_n to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o most_o common_o do_v remain_v a_o temporal_a the_o payment_n of_o which_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v to_o see_v to_o 30._o to_o sess_n 6._o can._n 30._o or_o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o whole_o remit_v to_o every_o justify_v and_o penitent_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n before_o a_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o he_o into_o heaven_n all_o which_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v without_o the_o least_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n rather_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wave_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v too_o apparent_a in_o each_o of_o these_o practice_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v sacrament_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n 25._o art_n 25._o hold_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n or_o than_o representative_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o it_o by_o which_o god_n do_v invisible_o work_v in_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o as_o by_o 27._o art_n 27._o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o to_o that_o which_o render_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o we_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v something_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v such_o the_o church_n of_o england_n necessary_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o preparation_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o exterior_a action_n which_o be_v perform_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o put_v not_o any_o impediment_n by_o not_o be_v right_o dispose_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o that_o church_n have_v since_o explain_v themselves_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o that_o work_n this_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o about_o word_n and_o their_o ill_a and_o offensive_a manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o for_o we_o as_o we_o require_v faith_n and_o other_o qualification_n in_o the_o receiver_n do_v also_o in_o own_v these_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n acknowledge_v their_o virtue_n from_o that_o institution_n though_o those_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o their_o efficacy_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n what_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a this_o be_v by_o we_o reject_v in_o that_o since_o no_o man_n have_v assurance_n of_o secure_v the_o priest_n intention_n if_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o its_o ever_o come_v to_o effect_v upon_o we_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v effect_n by_o his_o promise_n all_o that_o prepare_o come_v to_o wait_n on_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n have_v warrant_v of_o their_o effect_n from_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o minister_n intention_n what_o it_o will_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o sacrament_n we_o that_o allow_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o think_v they_o necessary_a or_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o in_o any_o be_v not_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o we_o find_v another_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v seven_o baptism_n eucharist_n penance_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 25._o artic._n 25._o i._n e._n as_o ordain_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o five_o she_o count_v not_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o from_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n there_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a end_n put_v to_o this_o dispute_n if_o both_o side_n have_v but_o consider_v one_o another_o meaning_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o put_v so_o great_a a_o bar_n to_o this_o consideration_n by_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o without_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v real_o between_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o general_n may_v say_v our_o homily_n be_v attribute_v to_o sacrament_n hom._n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v but_o in_o a_o strict_a acceptation_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o mean_v a_o visible_a sign_n express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o and_o there_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o do_v receive_v they_o absolution_n she_o own_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o since_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o by_o any_o express_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v with_o it_o she_o count_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n by_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o to_o which_o that_o promise_n be_v confine_v as_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o though_o order_n have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n only_o to_o a_o particular_a effect_n not_o to_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o confirmation_n use_v in_o examine_v person_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o join_v thereto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o also_o matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v though_o not_o as_o proper_o sacrament_n yet_o either_o as_o state_n of_o life_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a action_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o such_o ordinance_n as_o make_v for_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n suppose_v hereby_o undoubted_o that_o they_o want_v not_o grace_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n in_o what_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n may_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o hope_v from_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n maintain_v this_o distinction_n
forgiveness_n cap._n 4._o that_o contrition_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_v no_o more_o which_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o attrition_n nevertheless_o or_o sorrow_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a contrition_n so_o it_o exclude_v a_o intention_n of_o sin_v again_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n cap._n 5._o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o entire_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o divine_a law_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n god_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n judge_n to_o who_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o remission_n or_o non-remission_n 6._o non-remission_n cap._n 6._o that_o although_o their_o absolution_n be_v but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o another_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o minister_n to_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o sentence_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o ratify_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v valid_a unless_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o serious_a intention_n of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n 8._o absolution_n cap._n 8._o that_o when_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o always_o remit_v the_o punishment_n altogether_o that_o so_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v he_o to_o proceed_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o satisfactory_a punishment_n or_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v after_o absolution_n to_o appease_v the_o divine_a justice_n now_o by_o this_o view_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o use_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o satisfaction_n or_o penitential_a work_n which_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o true_a humiliation_n that_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o true_a repentance_n it_o may_v with_o authority_n pronounce_v he_o absolve_v from_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o cure_n be_v presume_v be_v in_o this_o church_n impose_v after_o it_o have_v warrant_v the_o absolution_n to_o a_o unheard_a of_o end_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n then_o again_o it_o exceed_v its_o authority_n in_o warrant_v absolution_n before_o it_o have_v procure_v the_o only_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v contrition_n or_o the_o sorrow_n that_o work_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o something_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a contrition_n even_o the_o council_n you_o see_v declare_v attrition_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o god_n pardon_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v want_v to_o true_a repentance_n be_v supply_v by_o submit_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confession_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o acquittal_n of_o the_o priest_n thereupon_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_a from_o their_o catechism_n which_o first_o its_o true_a set_v forth_o poenit._n cat._n trid._n de_fw-fr confess_v sac._n poenit._n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o contrition_n yet_o afterward_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o pardon_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o require_v that_o the_o people_n be_v further_o teach_v that_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o contrition_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o few_o arrive_n to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o that_o require_v they_o be_v therefore_o but_o very_o few_o that_o can_v place_v their_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o way_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n he_o do_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o his_o church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o so_o affect_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v intend_v withal_o not_o to_o sin_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v although_o he_o have_v not_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v due_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v to_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o that_o it_o be_v deserve_o say_v by_o our_o forefather_n that_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n a_o entrance_n be_v open_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o anyman_n to_o doubt_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n join_v then_o but_o this_o to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a of_o poison_n all_o this_o composition_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v while_o the_o people_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n once_o pronounce_v that_o this_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o open_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o penance_n after_o impose_v be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o pardon_v but_o to_o extinguish_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n perform_v by_o other_o which_o they_o may_v procure_v by_o indulgence_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v this_o absolution_n at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o some_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o those_o to_o be_v ransom_v too_o if_o any_o friend_n after_o their_o death_n will_v but_o purchase_v certain_a service_n to_o give_v they_o ease_v or_o if_o themselves_o leave_v but_o enough_o to_o purchase_v these_o endeavour_n for_o their_o acquittal_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destroy_v our_o common_a christianity_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v m._n condom_n so_o sensible_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n know_v that_o all_o his_o extenuation_n can_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n extreme_a unction_n extreme_a unction_n be_v pretend_v to_o derive_v its_o institution_n from_o st._n james_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v better_o apprehend_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 5._o v._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o sick_a to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o this_o questionless_a for_o their_o assistance_n to_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v they_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v be_v two_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o two_o end_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o both_o these_o
effect_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v the_o help_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n useful_a to_o the_o sick_a and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v that_o none_o lack_v this_o assistance_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o promise_v relate_v to_o these_o effect_n be_v different_a the_o promise_n to_o one_o effect_n be_v perpetual_a and_o common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o other_o temporary_a whilst_o god_n empower_v it_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n the_o church_n which_o think_v she_o can_v only_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o declare_v her_o power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o continue_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o its_o ministry_n in_o effect_v of_o it_o but_o not_o be_v assure_v nor_o have_v any_o promise_n to_o assure_v it_o that_o its_o ministry_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n it_o dare_v not_o warrant_v it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n effective_a of_o their_o recovery_n not_o that_o she_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o this_o on_o their_o behalf_n ground_v herself_o upon_o the_o general_a promise_n god_n have_v pride_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o not_o have_v any_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o ground_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_n this_o recovery_n as_o faith_n indeed_o and_o that_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v always_o necessary_a to_o all_o miraculous_a effect_n she_o therefore_o think_v she_o can_v use_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o recovery_n by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o give_v for_o the_o work_a such_o cure_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v and_o thereupon_o be_v great_o perplex_v to_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n the_o forgiveness_n praep_n cat._n trid._n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la extreme_a vnct._n qua_fw-la praep_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o sacrament_n provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o solve_v which_o she_o have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o extinguish_v our_o venial_a sin_n the_o other_o be_v chief_o provide_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o deadly_a sin_n no_o less_o be_v she_o perplex_v as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n to_o the_o bodily_a recovery_n and_o withal_o know_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o a_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o come_v with_o a_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n tender_v by_o it_o she_o order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v labour_v to_o persuade_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o sick_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o unction_n with_o no_o less_o a_o faith_n than_o those_o tender_v themselves_o who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a reap_v not_o so_o much_o benefit_n ibid._n ibid._n by_o it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o of_o old_a this_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o cause_n rather_o that_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o sacred_a oil_n or_o in_o those_o that_o administer_v it_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o at_o last_o she_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o miracle_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a now_o since_o christianity_n have_v take_v so_o wide_a and_o deep_a a_o root_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a effect_n now_o as_o then_o do_v likewise_o full_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o not_o use_v unction_n to_o warrant_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a though_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o with_o her_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v hope_v effectual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o all_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a will._n marriage_n whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o reduce_v this_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o insoluble_a we_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o concern_v yea_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o its_o member_n join_v together_o in_o this_o holy_a state_n do_v preserve_v this_o bond_n inviolable_a and_o the_o preserve_a it_o thus_o require_v as_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o church_n think_v herself_o oblige_v as_o to_o see_v to_o the_o marriage_n that_o shall_v be_v contract_v between_o its_o member_n so_o to_o implore_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o that_o state_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o near_a and_o inseparable_a union_n which_o this_o state_n suppose_v we_o forget_v not_o the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o concern_v that_o lie_v on_o we_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v a_o union_n with_o he_o inviolable_a but_o we_o can_v think_v that_o because_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v some_o analogy_n with_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o state_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n to_o join_v or_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o these_o be_v sign_n effective_a of_o grace_n order_n we_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v minister_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o action_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o enable_v person_n so_o ordain_v to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n and_o that_o with_o effect_n to_o those_o end_n which_o their_o ministry_n serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o the_o grace_n promise_v do_v peculiar_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o particular_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o grace_n here_o promise_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o those_o order_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n viz._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a point_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n about_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o m._n condom_n have_v great_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o victory_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o understand_v literal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o give_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o expect_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o gentleman_n off_o a_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o presume_v himself_o to_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o plead_v we_o to_o be_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o impose_v a_o new_a construction_n upon_o they_o however_o leave_v that_o in_o question_n for_o a_o time_n i_o must_v at_o present_a examine_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o
great_a advantage_n by_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v myself_o unconcern_v with_o his_o objection_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o have_v tie_v her_o faith_n to_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o ground_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v her_o doctrine_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n here_o urge_v can_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o absurd_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o with_o itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v catech._n teach_v catech._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n communion_n prayer_n exhortation_n at_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o therein_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o 28._o we_o art_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n christ_n homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n no_o bare_a sign_n no_o untrue_a figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n live_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o trust_v also_o to_o win_v their_o body_n a_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n therefore_o consecration_n therefore_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n she_o pray_v that_o in_o partake_v of_o these_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n catech._n blood_n catech._n that_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o thus_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o these_o as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n wine_n homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n that_o thus_o much_o the_o faithful_a see_v hear_v and_o know_v herein_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n establish_v 28._o establish_v art_n 28._o that_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ib._n supper_n hom._n ib._n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v special_o the_o earthly_a creature_n which_o remain_v but_o always_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o cleave_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o rock_n 28._o rock_n art_n 28._o who_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n ib._n manner_n hom._n ib._n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o meat_n we_o seek_v be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a ib._n carnal_a art_n ib._n the_o mean_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n ib._n faith_n hom._n ib._n so_o that_o to_o think_v that_o without_o faith_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o eat_a his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v but_o to_o dream_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a feed_n base_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n as_o for_o those_o then_o that_o hold_v it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n thereof_o bare_o the_o renew_v our_o profession_n or_o a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o christ_n crucify_a who_o it_o represent_v they_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v those_o who_o only_o hold_v it_o a_o sign_n effective_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o suppose_v it_o to_o tender_a christ_n as_o present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o before_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n express_v exact_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n although_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n that_o one_o can_v well_o be_v apprehend_v without_o the_o other_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o before_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v bodily_a to_o partake_v of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n but_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o bless_a savour_n under_o these_o element_n to_o give_v we_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o very_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bodily_a receive_v the_o earthly_a creature_n so_o very_o do_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o better_a apprehension_n of_o which_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o do_v hereby_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v you_o see_v be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o receive_v only_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n christ_n himself_o crucify_a for_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n avail_v not_o to_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n be_v first_o receive_v so_o neither_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o we_o have_v first_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh_n 6._o 57_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o intimate_v that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n from_o he_o so_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n evident_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v therein_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o conceive_v this_o eat_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n be_v as_o gross_a a_o imagination_n as_o that_o of_o those_o joh._n 6_o who_o ask_v within_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o think_v then_o that_o we_o can_v true_o feed_v on_o christ_n unless_o we_o receive_v his_o substance_n into_o our_o belly_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v therein_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o now_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o appetite_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o those_o appetite_n crave_v or_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o long_o after_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n which_o
measure_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v still_o labour_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o he_o 15._o he_o eph._n 4._o 15._o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n ordain_v public_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o church_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o even_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 5._o life_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n when_o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v desire_v 2._o desire_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o as_o grow_v man_n too_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o food_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o continue_v our_o strength_n of_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n the_o lord_n do_v grant_v we_o 19_o we_o eph._n 3._o 16_o 19_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v comprehend_v and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n hereby_o therefore_o all_o that_o m._n condom_n argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o this_o point_n fall_v to_o nothing_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v against_o those_o who_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v show_v account_v they_o to_o be_v seal_n exhibitive_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o build_v upon_o from_o the_o gallican_n catechism_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o teach_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o we_o both_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o full_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v as_o much_o and_o i_o presume_v the_o reason_n give_v above_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v abundant_o justify_v i_o in_o it_o and_o that_o i_o need_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o that_o by_o spiritual_a faith_n nor_o shall_v i_o stick_v to_o say_v what_o the_o gallican_n confession_n do_v concern_v our_o partake_n of_o christ_n substance_n namely_o although_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o nourisb_v and_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n apprehend_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n nor_o need_v i_o by_o this_o be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o that_o our_o union_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o little_o be_v the_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v from_o another_o thing_n in_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n be_v now_o give_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v true_o tender_v to_o that_o effect_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o that_o with_o this_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n maintain_v between_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o his_o benefit_n have_v thus_o show_v his_o objection_n all_o invalid_a i_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o large_a harangue_n he_o make_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o illusion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a at_o find_v out_o difficulty_n for_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o to_o find_v some_o for_o they_o let_v he_o resolve_v we_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o how_o christ_n be_v as_o they_o say_v bodily_a and_o whole_o receive_v by_o they_o into_o their_o bowel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o once_o they_o can_v use_v the_o answer_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o for_o that_o they_o plead_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o to_o find_v a_o way_n of_o solve_v it_o they_o must_v show_v how_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o true_o receive_v into_o their_o body_n go_v out_o again_o again_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v also_o bodily_a receive_v and_o eat_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o and_o damnation_n of_o the_o other_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 54._o they_o can_v say_v the_o one_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o the_o other_o not_o since_o they_o make_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a both_o therefore_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o its_o different_a effect_n nay_o let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o when_o christ_n tell_v we_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v if_o carnal_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o gross_a conception_n of_o those_o that_o question_v how_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v their_o eat_n it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o profitable_a to_o eternal_a life_n sect_n xiii_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n etc._n etc._n to_o return_v then_o with_o m._n condom_n to_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n consequent_a upon_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o whether_o those_o species_n or_o accident_n that_o remain_v suppose_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n change_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o not_o but_o have_v show_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n infer_v no_o such_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o suppose_v nor_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o likewise_o show_v all_o that_o this_o gentleman_n seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o insignificant_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o point_n set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o decree_v and_o command_v adoration_n even_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o 5._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n suppose_v this_o first_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n false_a nor_o will_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o m._n condom_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a of_o the_o reform_a have_v grant_v those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o pay_v he_o in_o it_o their_o adoration_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o search_v possible_o some_o may_v have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o real_o present_a as_o they_o say_v adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o none_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o he_o there_o so_o as_o to_o imply_v that_o man_n ought_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v false_a to_o venture_v
institution_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o it_o not_o only_o lay_v aside_o the_o end_n of_o his_o institution_n but_o set_v up_o a_o new_a action_n of_o a_o great_a value_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o also_o whilst_o it_o pretend_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o this_o new_a mean_n it_o take_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n and_o occasion_n man_n to_o be_v whole_o careless_a of_o it_o when_o hereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n they_o will_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o impenitent_a heart_n in_o that_o likewise_o it_o pretend_v this_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o man_n after_o death_n thereby_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n void_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n especial_o consider_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n avail_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v the_o people_n not_o be_v concern_v in_o or_o assist_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o participation_n and_o withal_o their_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o any_o whatever_o die_v within_o their_o communion_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n sect_n xi_o of_o his_o reflection_n by_o the_o ground_n then_o upon_o which_o i_o have_v proceed_v i_o be_o little_o concern_v with_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n whole_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o impeach_v or_o prejudice_v its_o efficacy_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o plead_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v make_v god_n more_o propitious_a to_o we_o than_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v possess_v we_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o way_n justify_v they_o in_o set_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n representative_a of_o christ_n death_n to_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v not_o warrant_v they_o to_o apply_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o to_o such_o person_n also_o as_o they_o can_v from_o scripture_n warrant_v it_o beneficial_a to_o however_o notwithstanding_o m._n condom_n seem_v to_o remove_v all_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n offer_v he_o either_o still_o use_v it_o equivocal_o or_o express_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n for_o bellarmine_n place_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o in_o present_v to_o god_n christ_n crucify_v but_o in_o destroy_v the_o element_n that_o be_v there_o before_o and_o make_v christ_n present_v under_o their_o species_n as_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o catechism_n favour_v this_o sense_n when_o it_o say_v the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v to_o be_v present_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o especial_o if_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eckius_fw-la that_o those_o representation_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o christ_n as_o dead_a by_o make_v his_o body_n as_o such_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o constitute_v the_o sacrifice_n against_o who_o chemnitius_n dispute_v so_o large_o from_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o such_o impertinent_a purpose_n against_o they_o as_o this_o gentleman_n pretend_v in_o his_o reflection_n there_o be_v little_a material_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o he_o press_v it_o so_o earnest_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o here_o then_o he_o will_v first_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o we_o indeed_o allow_v that_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o their_o consequent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o first_o error_n there_o scarce_o ever_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v all_o its_o error_n from_o some_o doctrine_n that_o have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o do_v not_o in_o itself_o express_o contradict_v or_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n though_o by_o the_o progression_n they_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o whole_a faith_n have_v be_v subvert_v but_o then_o he_o far_o argue_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o have_v declare_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n to_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o further_a some_o calvinist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n reason_n better_a and_o more_o consequent_o than_o the_o lutheran_n whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o establish_a truth_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v a_o inference_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o coherence_n with_o the_o premise_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n allow_v this_o a_o rational_a argument_n the_o lutheran_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o calvinist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o poison_n in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o lutheran_n admit_v not_o such_o consequence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o calvinist_n say_v we_o reason_n better_o than_o the_o lutheran_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o establish_a truth_n that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v but_o to_o answer_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n the_o lutheran_n do_v indeed_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o that_o i_o have_v explain_v but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o obtrude_v their_o sense_n upon_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o without_o profess_v their_o error_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v such_o a_o local_a presence_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o have_v lead_v some_o to_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n do_v not_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o further_a effect_n destructive_a of_o it_o shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v to_o such_o practice_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n reason_n better_a and_o more_o consequent_o than_o the_o lutheran_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o those_o that_o allow_a communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o they_o say_v so_o they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v much_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o difference_n which_o a_o lutheran_n give_v we_o between_o the_o adoration_n they_o tender_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o places_z the_o difference_n chief_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v that_o the_o sacrament_n vener_n gerhard_n loc._n com_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n de_fw-fr vener_n itself_o or_o all_o that_o which_o according_a our_o lord_n institution_n we_o receive_v shall_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a
and_o superstition_n bring_v in_o thus_o they_o pretend_v their_o decree_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n when_o yet_o m._n condom_n content_v himself_o with_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o four_o century_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o he_o and_o so_o the_o gentleman_n do_v well_o to_o plead_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o possibility_n of_o show_v its_o beginning_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n thereby_o to_o obtrude_v that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n in_o it_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n thus_o they_o decree_v indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pervert_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a purpose_n from_o its_o ancient_a end_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o we_o know_v the_o novel_a be_v still_o the_o modern_a practice_n thus_o for_o purgatory_n the_o council_n command_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v concern_v it_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o ancient_o or_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o be_v deliver_v both_o to_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o necessary_a thereupon_o it_o decree_v 1._o sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o now_o then_o for_o these_o man_n to_o press_v tradition_n on_o we_o when_o they_o will_v neither_o let_v we_o know_v what_o nor_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o bound_n to_o they_o nor_o six_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o come_v now_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o church_n nay_o not_o only_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o novelty_n foist_v in_o to_o maintain_v her_o corruption_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o put_v on_o i_o say_v so_o fair_a a_o disguise_n to_o so_o fraudulent_a a_o purpose_n they_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o any_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v all_o which_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o come_v from_o they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v lose_v common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n sect_n xviii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o subject_n m._n condom_n write_v after_o so_o ramble_a and_o confuse_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o must_v first_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o pick_v out_o what_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v before_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v be_v examine_v his_o aim_n than_o i_o take_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n pag._n 45._o wherein_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a verity_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o herein_o he_o have_v neither_o express_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n with_o it_o nor_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n collective_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n or_o representative_a the_o bishop_n in_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n where_o some_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n but_o whereas_o he_o afterward_o confound_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o by_o her_o decree_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v tie_v herself_o up_o that_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n determine_v that_o the_o verity_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n rest_v somewhere_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o consent_v it_o have_v be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o have_v sixth_o this_o infallibility_n in_o something_o certain_a though_o at_o present_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o consider_v his_o discourse_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o receive_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o she_o and_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n that_o principal_o determine_v they_o to_o reverence_n as_o divine_a book_n which_o first_o sentence_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditor_n of_o it_o to_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o make_v it_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o its_o guardianship_n and_o certain_o its_o be_v scripture_n or_o a_o write_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o principal_o reverence_v as_o divine_a book_n not_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o then_o he_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o three_o book_n especial_o which_o he_o conceive_v receive_v upon_o that_o authority_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gentleman_n do_v ill_a to_o join_v these_o together_o as_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o canticle_n of_o cantile_n be_v long_o before_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o since_o therefore_o i_o must_v answer_v he_o distinct_o suppose_v then_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v as_o she_o have_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o express_a revelation_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n beside_o the_o credit_n upon_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o only_a thing_n questionable_a be_v whether_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n as_o divine_o inspire_v if_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v make_v it_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v pretend_v it_o scripture_n without_o evidence_n of_o its_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o or_o particular_a revelation_n show_v in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o a_o divine_a book_n nor_o any_o man_n oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o marvel_v the_o gentleman_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o far_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o desire_v to_o bear_v down_o his_o christian_a brethren_n as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o principle_n that_o betray_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o decree_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n reject_v by_o luther_n and_o st._n judas_n by_o other_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o keep_v by_o and_o entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n rome_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v those_o write_n so_o disperse_v when_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n and_o submit_v to_o by_o
to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v can_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n questionless_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o now_o for_o that_o of_o the_o new_a but_o than_o it_o be_v they_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o for_o god_n commandment_n but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o have_v give_v we_o both_o so_o much_o trouble_v be_v just_a nothing_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o tell_v we_o nothing_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o invent_v nothing_o new_a in_o her_o doctrine_n whoever_o think_v that_o their_o church_n ever_o profess_v the_o contrary_a or_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o church_n will_v profess_v otherwise_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o what_o she_o profess_v but_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o own_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v for_o if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o deliverer_n of_o they_o to_o her_o child_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v suppose_v what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o she_o be_v but_o oblige_v to_o act_v as_o she_o do_v profess_v that_o she_o deliver_v nothing_o new_a nothing_o from_o herself_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o interior_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o her_o authority_n be_v confine_v within_o these_o limit_n shall_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o act_v beyond_o they_o or_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v act_v against_o that_o christianity_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v show_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o she_o have_v not_o or_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o apparent_a shall_v it_o be_v plead_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v have_v act_v against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o but_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o that_o she_o have_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o method_n then_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v it_o have_v teach_v succeed_v age_n by_o what_o authority_n all_o other_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v end_v so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o division_n shall_v happen_v the_o church_n will_v interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o her_o pastor_n assemble_v will_v say_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o what_o they_o will_v say_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o say_v the_o like_a it_o be_v true_a this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v direct_v the_o church_n upon_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o assemble_v its_o pastor_n for_o the_o end_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o promise_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a assistance_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o measure_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v now_o at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v likewise_o frequent_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o place_n signify_v how_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n he_o may_v have_v ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a inspiration_n be_v then_o so_o frequent_v even_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o caution_n as_o to_o difference_n thing_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o no_o council_n can_v from_o hence_o presume_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v because_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o teach_n and_o establish_v our_o common_a christianity_n father_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o proverb_n which_o perhaps_o this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v know_v to_o pass_v in_o france_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o verify_v in_o this_o of_o trent_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o possible_a and_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o lead_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n whereas_o then_o he_o say_v further_a that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v her_o child_n will_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v again_o the_o article_n so_o resolve_v on_o but_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o receive_v her_o decision_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v again_o discuss_v but_o teach_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v as_o much_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o think_v they_o act_v as_o justifiable_o in_o teach_v they_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o fix_a resolution_n of_o all_o their_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v a_o new_a discussion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v but_o to_o require_v all_o to_o observe_v it_o he_o let_v we_o know_v a_o excellent_a resolution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o she_o turn_v that_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v everlasting_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o from_o her_o mouth_n they_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v say_v till_o he_o have_v show_v by_o something_o more_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o that_o god_n have_v bid_v his_o child_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o church_n speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o but_o especial_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o in_o our_o creed_n have_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o add_v immediate_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o show_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o shall_v have_v but_o very_o little_a for_o so_o great_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o wonder_n he_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n since_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o which_o if_o i_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o catechism_n of_o his_o own_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v be_v inclinable_a to_o hear_v it_o even_o that_o then_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o word_n siguris_fw-la cat._n trid._n sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quibus_fw-la siguris_fw-la church_n in_o this_o article_n do_v chief_o denote_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n include_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a not_o the_o ruler_n only_o but_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o believe_v this_o article_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o err_v this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n shall_v become_v false_a or_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o faith_n in_o god_n if_o he_o apprehend_v or_o fear_v least_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abuse_v their_o power_n whereas_o after_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n meaning_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o limit_v and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o
be_v obey_v now_o what_o answer_n will_v a_o man_n give_v to_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o those_o of_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o government_n because_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o therefore_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o will_v make_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v even_o where_o he_o can_v obey_v if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n leave_v for_o ill_a man_n to_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o still_o the_o like_a possibility_n will_v be_v leave_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n remain_v in_o as_o much_o force_n as_o that_o possibility_n give_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n possible_a between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v we_o i_o hope_v to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n than_o our_o superior_n i_o say_v therefore_o three_o that_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o religion_n so_o every_o christian_a have_v the_o like_a judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o christianity_n require_v submission_n to_o that_o authority_n that_o this_o have_v appoint_v mean_n by_o which_o and_o set_v her_o bound_n within_o which_o and_o establish_v end_n for_o which_o she_o be_v to_o determine_v thing_n concern_v christian_n truth_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v her_o obedience_n whilst_o she_o provide_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o christianity_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o maintain_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v act_v beyond_o her_o power_n or_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v consider_v also_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n mistake_v not_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v so_o great_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o will_v thereupon_o seek_v all_o due_a and_o possible_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o if_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n require_v his_o obedience_n where_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o governor_n to_o remove_v the_o burden_n and_o will_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n but_o where_o he_o can_v comply_v and_o hold_v his_o christianity_n and_o whilst_o both_o governor_n and_o govern_v shall_v thus_o both_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o one_o take_v faithful_a care_n to_o provide_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v the_o other_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o help_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n and_o glad_o entertain_v what_o be_v by_o she_o show_v to_o be_v his_o will_n from_o those_o holy_a write_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a there_o still_o lie_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n to_o disturb_v all_o our_o peace_n but_o the_o same_o there_o be_v of_o abuse_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o own_o wisdom_n above_o that_o of_o god_n can_v hope_v or_o presume_v though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o 19_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 17._o that_o offence_n will_v come_v though_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o through_o who_o they_o come_v nor_o ought_v this_o any_o more_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o who_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v labour_n after_o peace_n only_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o they_o can_v accomplish_v what_o they_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o than_o it_o ought_v upon_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o civil_a government_n because_o some_o have_v abuse_v it_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o subvert_v and_o disturb_v it_o no_o man_n certain_o dare_v think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v ever_o less_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n or_o ever_o the_o less_o sincere_o desirous_a of_o it_o when_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a legacy_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o out_o of_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o 34._o we_o matth._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n to_o set_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n all_o that_o m._n condom_n object_n from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gallican_n synod_n fall_v within_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o lengthen_v this_o tract_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n but_o what_o may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o that_o therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n who_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v undertake_v sect_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o m._n condom_n assert_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o primacy_n invest_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o primacy_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n i_o need_v only_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n without_o proof_n and_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o evidence_n by_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n till_o i_o be_o show_v what_o obedience_n be_v claim_v by_o or_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o title_n and_o right_a thereto_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a quarti_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o 2._o to_o hom._n for_o whitsunday_n part_n 2._o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o who_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n '_o s_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 5._o again_o hom._n against_o rebellion_n part_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o wave_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n concern_v this_o extravagant_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o be_v article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v remove_v great_a jealousy_n if_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v they_o not_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o he_o have_v own_v they_o to_o be_v false_a for_o as_o the_o
or_o service_n perform_v by_o their_o friend_n afterward_o whereby_o simple_a soul_n must_v necessary_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v so_o great_a likelihood_n that_o pardon_v be_v hold_v forth_o upon_o such_o undue_a ground_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o presume_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v not_o wrought_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a repentance_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o distinguish_v either_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o ceremony_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o force_n whereby_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o whereas_o our_o christianity_n require_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o christianity_n and_o likewise_o between_o those_o office_n that_o be_v effective_a of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n to_o those_o effect_n and_o other_o that_o be_v only_o use_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o those_o effect_n that_o they_o conceive_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v he_o promise_v his_o presence_n therein_o that_o hereupon_o it_o be_v require_v that_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o may_v justisiable_o by_o we_o who_o know_v they_o to_o remain_v be_v so_o account_v that_o without_o warrant_n they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o great_a virtue_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n that_o they_o warrant_v it_o propitiatory_a for_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n whereby_o they_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o likewise_o void_a the_o necessity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o worthy_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o pretend_v it_o efficacious_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n after_o death_n that_o whilst_o they_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n they_o void_a christ_n institution_n who_o enjoin_v and_o appoint_v both_o they_o likewise_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o birthright_n and_o can_v warrant_v one_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n beneficial_a to_o all_o those_o effect_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o tradition_n they_o thereby_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o these_o instead_o of_o interpret_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n have_v indeed_o in_o many_o thing_n make_v void_a the_o comandment_n of_o god_n that_o by_o claim_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v to_o justify_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v against_o they_o they_o do_v indeed_o advance_v a_o authority_n that_o may_v destroy_v our_o common_a christianity_n that_o in_o plead_v their_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o ambition_n in_o this_o aim_n they_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v that_o christianity_n which_o unity_n shall_v preserve_v have_v show_v i_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o inconsistence_n with_o christianity_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o they_o all_o together_o and_o find_v that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v submission_n to_o they_o all_o must_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v so_o prevail_v over_o the_o error_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o god_n dishonour_n or_o the_o subversion_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n yet_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o as_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o maintain_v and_o absolute_o to_o prostitute_v our_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o case_n be_v little_a otherwise_o in_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o m._n condom_n let_v alone_o as_o thing_n of_o themselves_o not_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o separation_n these_o if_o take_v together_o though_o single_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n very_o difficult_a since_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o choke_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o rubbish_n opinion_n custom_n observation_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a for_o simple_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o shadow_n and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o observation_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o create_v so_o much_o business_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o upon_o which_o so_o great_a zeal_n be_v spend_v without_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n and_o a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o those_o service_n place_v their_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o these_o carnal_a observation_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o these_o at_o least_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o add_v to_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n but_o though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o without_o manifest_a prejudice_n to_o our_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o will_v be_v for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o even_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o first_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o m._n condom_n allow_v as_o to_o fundamental_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o which_o the_o reformer_n do_v they_o further_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n without_o a_o image_n that_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n without_o seek_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o salvation_n through_o not_o confide_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o some_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o christ_n make_v a_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o where_o they_o with_o hold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o forbid_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o they_o condescend_v to_o we_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v they_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v they_o acknowledge_v likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n in_o their_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o act_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n commit_v to_o she_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o nothing_o from_o herself_o and_o invent_v nothing_o new_a in_o her_o doctrine_n again_o second_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n deem_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o reject_v no_o
they_o as_o there_o be_v if_o tradition_n shall_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v that_o church_n run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n which_o own_v the_o limit_n that_o god_n have_v set_v she_o and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n that_o have_v act_v against_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o at_o least_o be_v accuse_v so_o to_o have_v do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o justify_v what_o she_o can_v defend_v by_o god_n word_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o possible_o can_v object_v to_o we_o any_o hazard_n or_o danger_n that_o we_o incur_v one_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v infallible_a and_o all_o oblige_v to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o man_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cast_v off_o her_o authority_n and_o set_v up_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n this_o i_o have_v show_v we_o labour_v to_o prevent_v so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o its_o prevention_n and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o set_v up_o other_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o equal_v or_o great_a mischief_n another_o way_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o probable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o advance_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v make_v which_o may_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o opinion_n and_o have_v also_o actual_o see_v by_o what_o interest_n late_a council_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o sway_v in_o their_o determination_n whereby_o man_n of_o good_a intention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christianity_n be_v overrule_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n prejudice_v and_o less_o considerate_a which_o have_v be_v confess_v even_o by_o sincere_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unsufficient_a mean_n for_o peace_n such_o as_o become_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o constitute_v because_o not_o certain_a to_o take_v effect_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o section_n 19_o but_o only_a to_o show_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o its_o constitution_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o resolve_v we_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n why_o they_o be_v write_v or_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n or_o why_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o god_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n clash_v with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o have_v and_o will_v disturb_v our_o peace_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n schism_n and_o division_n that_o be_v see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v i_o hope_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o irreligious_a custom_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o through_o their_o exalt_v the_o church_n decree_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n and_o further_o that_o as_o to_o those_o heresy_n and_o division_n which_o we_o see_v and_o lament_v among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o emissary_n in_o great_a part_n for_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ruin_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o another_o extreme_a only_o because_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o beside_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o even_o such_o will_v have_v a_o great_a plea_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o rigorousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v the_o church_n authority_n beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o our_o common_a christianity_n will_v allow_v and_o necessitate_v well-disposed_a christian_n to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v visible_a that_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o it_o not_o be_v evident_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n what_o bound_n be_v keep_v her_o authority_n do_v by_o god_n law_n claim_v submission_n they_o have_v presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o they_o this_o i_o only_o urge_v that_o they_o may_v look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v in_o both_o extreme_n whilst_o they_o have_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n difficult_a among_o themselves_o and_o have_v by_o pretend_v to_o justify_v that_o occasion_v other_o to_o oversee_v the_o due_a mean_n they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o and_o run_v as_o dangerous_a a_o way_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o then_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o safe_a yea_o much_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o take_v that_o way_n to_o confute_v heresy_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n they_o and_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n act_v within_o the_o limit_n set_v she_o by_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n she_o be_v establish_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v their_o church_n in_o what_o she_o have_v decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o power_n that_o have_v already_o prejudice_v even_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v in_o probability_n utter_o subvert_v our_o christianity_n and_o have_v thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o place_v their_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o utter_a renounce_v her_o authority_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o near_a put_v a_o end_n to_o heresy_n hereby_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n will_v never_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o that_o disow_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o prejudice_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o those_o law_n which_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n very_o difficult_a if_o not_o altogether_o ineffectual_a by_o deny_v hitherto_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o those_o law_n intercept_v the_o other_o danger_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o run_v be_v that_o of_o schism_n a_o great_a crime_n questionless_a and_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o lament_v but_o seek_v to_o remedy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o follow_v after_o peace_n which_o by_o so_o many_o obligation_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v but_o we_o know_v that_o both_o party_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n till_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v guilty_a and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o fall_v on_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n necessary_a so_o that_o if_o a_o church_n require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o preserve_v they_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o church_n communion_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o charge_n can_v lie_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o they_o prove_v she_o either_o to_o have_v reject_v any_o authority_n to_o which_o she_o be_v legal_o subject_a or_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o her_o reformation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o
please_v to_o reform_v herself_o need_v not_o fear_v this_o crime_n she_o may_v remove_v those_o law_n that_o prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n establish_v those_o for_o herself_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o exceed_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o adventure_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v concern_v and_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o command_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v obligatory_a upon_o christian_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o claim_n to_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o chief_o challenge_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v so_o especial_o to_o reform_v all_o those_o custom_n law_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v be_v experience_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v such_o as_o may_v advance_v and_o promote_v it_o since_o by_o do_v this_o which_o be_v otherwise_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v procure_v that_o which_o themselves_o pretend_v so_o earnest_o to_o seek_v and_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n next_o to_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reflection_n upon_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o aim_n as_o i_o apprehend_v in_o disperse_v this_o letter_n among_o we_o one_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o such_o multitude_n be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o those_o at_o lest_o which_o m._n meaux_n give_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n what_o he_o affirm_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o person_n or_o good_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v all_o those_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o can_v for_o none_o certain_o can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o can_v force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n waive_v this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o examine_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o solidity_n in_o the_o motive_n he_o give_v to_o confirm_v his_o proselyte_n though_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o what_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o french_a protestant_n or_o with_o any_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v over_o they_o but_o only_o with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o design_n that_o seem_v aim_v at_o in_o their_o disperse_v this_o letter_n among_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 4._o that_o himself_n and_o his_o other_o colleague_n have_v this_o glory_n which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o condemn_v their_o predecessor_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n now_o no_o man_n will_v envy_v they_o this_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v obstinate_o retain_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v admit_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o have_v purge_v themselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n which_o time_n and_o superstition_n and_o base_a interest_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o now_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o follow_v their_o predecessor_n be_v great_o deviate_v for_o though_o m._n meaux_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o those_o change_n we_o pretend_v be_v right_o call_v insensible_a because_o we_o can_v make_v they_o out_o yet_o the_o pitiful_a defence_n he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o innovation_n do_v sufficient_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o those_o doctrine_n with_o christianity_n do_v likewise_o evidence_n that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v insensible_a change_n because_o insensible_o introduce_v yet_o now_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o palpable_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o hold_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o have_v also_o enjoy_v as_o uninterrupted_a a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o the_o romanist_n pretence_n to_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o preserve_v entire_a which_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o preserve_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o those_o pastor_n to_o admit_v innovation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o interest_n the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n that_o he_o urge_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n pretend_v to_o conclude_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o render_v all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o guilty_a of_o schism_n wherein_o since_o he_o blame_v other_o for_o not_o take_v his_o doctrine_n entire_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sincere_a himself_o and_o not_o have_v catch_v up_o fragment_n of_o he_o here_o and_o there_o to_o adorn_v his_o deceitful_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v st._n cyprian_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o to_o manifest_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n single_a thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_a power_n but_o this_o m._n meaux_n think_v best_o to_o leave_v out_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ecclesie_n loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la â—â—as_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestaâ—…_n triona_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejuâ—…m_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—o_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ceteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la pra_fw-la diti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la cyp._n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesie_n also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o unity_n and_o though_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_a power_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o unity_n he_o dispense_v his_o authority_n to_o one_o as_o the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o therefore_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n join_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o it_o may_v evidence_n the_o church_n
to_o be_v one_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o st_n cyprian_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n his_o meaning_n then_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o to_o evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n single_a which_o he_o afterward_o give_v to_o all_o together_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o their_o several_a function_n to_o aim_v all_o at_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o but_o he_o add_v what_o m._n meaux_n think_v best_o for_o his_o ibid._n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ibid._n purpose_n to_o leave_v out_o whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o part_n with_o full_a and_o ample_a power_n he_o say_v likewise_o adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o gentleman_n pretend_v lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v some_o case_n may_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o reform_v her_o doctrine_n as_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o to_o have_v need_n of_o be_v reform_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n make_v they_o bear_v a_o different_a meaning_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v admit_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v interrupt_v will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v to_o division_n this_o father_n further_o say_v that_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n promise_n etc._n etc._n we_o ready_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v hence_o take_v against_o we_o till_o m._n meaux_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o a_o examination_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o their_o consistency_n with_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o gross_o abuse_v this_o good_a father_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_a will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a church_n by_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o know_v her_o first_o and_o then_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v salvation_n out_o of_o she_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o have_v to_o subscribe_v to_o he_o when_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subsist_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o know_v which_o be_v that_o church_n but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v about_o that_o for_o which_o he_o false_o pretend_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la st._n cyprian_n only_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o break_v it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o argument_n so_o strong_a if_o the_o church_n he_o defend_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o by_o proof_n from_o scripture_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o as_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o most_o of_o all_o admire_v that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o abuse_v those_o other_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonian_a to_o so_o false_a a_o intent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o forbid_v a_o enquiry_n after_o man_n doctrine_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v without_o enquiry_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o case_n st._n cyprian_n write_v upon_o be_v utter_o different_a but_o even_o the_o method_n he_o take_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o satisfy_v antonian_a and_o the_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o different_a from_o what_o m._n meaux_n will_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o careful_a and_o anton._n epist_n 51._o ad_fw-la anton._n solicitous_a enquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o he_o be_v in_o part_n blamable_a in_o that_o he_o waver_v in_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v first_o take_v and_o certify_v he_o and_o cornelius_n of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o novatian_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n they_o admit_v lapse_v person_n to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o crime_n on_o the_o church_n by_o novatian_n relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o its_o consistency_n with_o christian_a discipline_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o he_o further_o give_v account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o purge_v he_o from_o the_o scandal_n his_o adversary_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o indeed_o he_o say_v as_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o heresy_n he_o have_v introduce_v you_o must_v know_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o curious_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v since_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o or_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o get_v himself_o make_v bishop_n by_o some_o deserter_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a party_n set_v up_o several_a other_o false_a bishop_n in_o those_o province_n and_o city_n wherein_o be_v already_o seat_v bishop_n of_o a_o approve_a faith_n and_o try_a constancy_n whereupon_o he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o novatian_n introduce_v any_o heresy_n or_o not_o solong_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v what_o m._n meaux_n pretend_v he_o only_o tell_v antonian_a that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o doctrine_n novatian_n teach_v because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unchristian_a by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n without_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v that_o of_o man_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o will_v though_o the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n need_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v truth_n and_o scripture_n of_o his_o side_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v true_a st._n cyprian_n likewise_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o suppose_v they_o assemble_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n to_o use_v this_o against_o we_o till_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o m._n meanx_n say_v the_o church_n of_o which_o this_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o acknowledge_v at_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n which_o there_o acknowledge_v the_o chair_n
roman_a doctrine_n oblige_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n meaux_n will_v here_o insinuate_v have_v be_v evidence_v already_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent-council_n and_o that_o so_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o author_n understand_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o confess_v this_o their_o adoration_n will_v be_v idolatry_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a notion_n which_o m._n meaux_n have_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o unite_n himself_o to_o our_o body_n make_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o virtue_n pass_v into_o our_o soul_n suppose_v that_o his_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n become_v incorporate_v with_o we_o which_o do_v both_o certain_o vacate_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o once_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o unite_a to_o we_o shall_v become_v disunite_v and_o also_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o alike_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o effectual_a to_o all_o his_o harangue_n about_o their_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o he_o by_o demand_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o let_v we_o communicate_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n as_o our_o saviour_n communicate_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o pious_a antiquity_n communicate_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n but_o in_o that_o we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o he_o presume_v we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o own_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o its_o full_a effect_n in_o that_o church_n though_o give_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n however_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o it_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o defect_n herein_o must_v present_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o corrupt_a one_o when_o the_o ministry_n shall_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o part_n of_o that_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n perhaps_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o one_o kind_n to_o those_o that_o can_v obtain_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o by_o thus_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o withhold_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o void_a christ_n institution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n may_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n supply_v the_o want_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o curch_n unjust_o withhold_v from_o her_o child_n but_o say_v he_o you_o content_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o your_o baptism_n in_o that_o you_o be_v not_o then_o plunge_v and_o dip_v under_o water_n which_o the_o word_n baptise_a do_v proper_o signify_v whereas_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a for_o in_o that_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diminish_v which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n not_o upon_o the_o quantity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v however_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v that_o where_o the_o child_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o a_o part_n that_o essential_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o wine_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o contention_n these_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v they_o be_v all_o the_o material_a thing_n in_o his_o letter_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v not_o we_o or_o be_v only_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n make_v to_o amuse_v the_o understanding_n and_o work_v on_o the_o fancy_n of_o weak_a man_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o allege_v to_o cant_v and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o high_a word_n such_o as_o catholic_n church_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n principal_a church_n etc._n etc._n urge_v these_o as_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v be_v prevalent_a with_o some_o beyond_o their_o true_a force_n but_o since_o after_o so_o perfect_a a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n say_v for_o themselves_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n appear_v so_o great_a none_o i_o hope_v will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o subjection_n to_o they_o by_o those_o high_a word_n which_o without_o the_o least_o reason_n they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o use_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin._n 30._o deal_n of_o p._n 14_o l._n 13._o r._n work_n p._n 21._o l._n 12._o r._n england_n p._n 24._o l._n 9_o deal_n to_o p._n 75._o l._n 29._o r._n join_v to_o p._n 76._o l._n 3._o r._n bond._n l._n 20._o r._n discern_v p._n 78._o l._n 32._o r._n determine_v p._n 81._o l._n 2._o r._n reason_n of_o p._n 86._o l._n 1._o deal_n in_o l._n 35._o r._n do_v not_o p._n 87._o l._n 16._o r._n according_a to_o p._n 98._o l._n 25._o r._n who_o ever_o book_n late_o print_v for_o robert_n kettlewell_n and_o robert_n well_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o sceptre_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1._o the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n or_o a_o discourse_n show_v what_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o regenerate_v state_n and_o what_o defect_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 8_o s._n 2._o a_o help_n and_o exhortation_n to_o worthy_a communicate_v or_o a_o treatise_n describe_v the_o mean_v worthy_a reception_n duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o most_o general_o detain_v man_n from_o it_o together_o with_o suitable_a devotion_n add_v by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 3._o a_o discourse_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o edification_n both_o of_o particular_a person_n in_o private_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o break_v unity_n and_o public_a peace_n for_o suppose_a mean_n of_o better_a edify_v in_o private_a virtue_n in_o a_o visitation_n sermon_n at_o coventry_n may_v 7._o 1684._o by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n in_o quarto_n price_n price_n 6_o d._n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n frances_n digby_n who_o decease_v at_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o septemb_n 1684._o by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n in_o quarto_n price_n 6_o d._n 5._o the_o religious_a loyalist_n or_o a_o good_a christian_a teach_v how_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o visitation_n sermon_n preach_v at_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n aug._n 28._o 1685._o at_o at_o the_o triennial_n visitation_n of_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o camerbury_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n by_o john_n kettlewell_n vicar_n of_o coles-hill_n 6._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n jan._n 24._o 1685._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a simon_n lord_n digby_n baron_n digby_n of_o geashil_n in_o ireland_n who_o decease_v at_o coles-hill_n jan._n 19_o 1685._o on_o heb._n 6._o 12._o by_o john_n kettlewell_n minister_n of_o coles-hill_n in_o warwickshire_n 7._o a_o journey_n into_o greece_n by_o sir_n george_n wheeler_n in_o company_n of_o dr._n spon_n of_o lion_n in_o six_o book_n contain_v 1._o a_o voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o account_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n 3._o a_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 4._o a_o voyage_n from_o zant_n through_o several_a part_n of_o greece_n to_o athens_n 5._o a_o account_n of_o athens_n 6._o several_a journey_n from_o athens_n into_o attica_n corinth_n boeetia_n etc._n etc._n with_o variety_n of_o sculpture_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 15_o s._n 8._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o julian_n write_v by_o ecebolius_n the_o sophist_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n clear_v in_o defence_n of_o dr._n hicks_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o mr._n thomas_n hunt_n preface_n and_o postscript_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o julian_n enlarge_v in_o oct._n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 9_o two_o hundred_o query_n moderate_o propound_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 10._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pre-existency_a of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v brief_o unfold_v and_o divers_a argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n allege_v and_o answer_v and_o a_o free_a judgement_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n allow_v to_o every_o one_o be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n several_a year_n since_o by_o the_o learned_a c._n p._n and_o now_o make_v english_a by_o d._n f._n d._n p._n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o f._n m._n h._n their_o friend_n in_o twelves_o price_n 1_o s._n 11._o the_o paradoxical_a discourse_n of_o f._n m._n van_n helmont_n concern_v the_o macrocosm_n and_o microcosm_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n and_o their_o union_n set_a down_o in_o write_v by_o j._n b._n and_o now_o publish_v in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n 6_o d._n 12._o a_o spell_a book_n for_o child_n in_o twenty_o four_o price_n bind_v 6_o d._n 13._o animadversion_n on_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church_n land_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o friend_n in_o quarto_n price_n 3_o d._n 14._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o worcester-feast_n by_o george_n wall_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n oxon._n quarto_n price_n priceâ—…itcht_v 6_o d._n 15._o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o mariner_n by_o william_n thompson_n in_o quarto_n price_n stitch_v 6_o d._n 16._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n bridget_n on_o easter-day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n 1684._o before_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n henry_n tulse_n may_n or_o of_o london_n by_o geo._n hicks_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o quarto_n price_n stricht_v 6_o d._n 17._o a_o good_a subject_n or_o the_o right_a test_n of_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v july_n the_o 17_o at_o the_o last_o summer_n assizes_n hold_v at_o buckingham_n for_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n montague_n and_o sir_n richard_n holloway_n knight_n john_n cull_v esq_n high_a sheriff_n by_o lewis_n afterbury_n d._n d._n 18._o a_o discourse_n on_o persecution_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n clear_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o discrimination_n of_o just_a from_o unjust_a pretension_n to_o it_o and_o passionate_o recommend_v true_a christian_a suffer_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v thereto_o occasional_o represent_v the_o folly_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o illegal_a arbitrary_a course_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o church_n by_o john_n howel_n a._n m._n rector_n of_o radnor_n nova_n in_o the_o county_n of_o radnor_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o drink_v not_o henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n when_o st._n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v likewise_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n can_v this_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o give_v to_o they_o broke_z bless_a and_o take_v in_o order_n to_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n give_v to_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o else_o nor_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v this_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o take_v at_o first_o because_o he_o bless_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o break_v after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v again_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o force_a construction_n as_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o abolish_v to_o make_v room_n for_o my_o body_n for_o his_o affirmative_a be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v it_o but_o require_v and_o suppose_v the_o thing_n true_a at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v it_o this_o must_v be_v this_o i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v at_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o whatever_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o disciple_n understand_v it_o to_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o now_o when_o st._n matthew_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o vine_n do_v he_o not_o apparent_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v wine_n after_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o deliver_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o advantage_n they_o to_o say_v that_o st._n luke_n make_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n for_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o before_o or_o after_o or_o both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o st._n matthew_n have_v understand_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n he_o can_v not_o have_v place_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup._n so_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o though_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v we_o may_v spiritual_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n if_o our_o communion_n be_v carnal_a possible_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o apprehend_v it_o so_o then_o m._n condom_n great_a bluster_n about_o our_o saviour_n explicate_v usual_o to_o his_o disciple_n what_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o do_v here_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o work_v whatever_o he_o say_v fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o our_o lord_n discourse_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o his_o present_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o these_o element_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o easy_o in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o most_o need_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n that_o shall_v determine_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v they_o have_v make_v the_o force_a construction_n by_o deny_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o lord_n omnipotence_n take_v place_n here_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o discourse_n that_o teach_v we_o a_o sign_n receive_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o a_o sign_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o be_v it_o and_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n how_o will_v he_o disprove_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v use_v only_o to_o express_v our_o conception_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o bound_n than_o they_o yet_o have_v he_o consider_v but_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v determine_v so_o positive_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n have_v no_o analogy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o feed_v our_o soul_n he_o may_v have_v find_v example_n even_o in_o holy_a writ_n where_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o door_n the_o way_n and_o a_o vine_n which_o thing_n have_v yet_o not_o the_o least_o analogy_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o sufficient_o represent_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o be_v easy_o understand_v without_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v change_v into_o he_o sect_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o me._n not_o have_v at_o all_o insist_v on_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o remembrance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o real_a partake_n of_o a_o thing_n remember_v be_v sure_a that_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o it_o can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o or_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o but_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o advantage_n from_o a_o answer_n general_o use_v by_o we_o that_o this_o remembrance_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o presence_n but_o that_o which_o strike_v the_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o make_v this_o his_o own_o for_o that_o they_o though_o they_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o not_o determine_v as_o yet_o any_o thing_n concern_v our_o doctrine_n till_o after_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o consider_v his_o answer_n be_v perfect_o a_o illusion_n in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v he_o not_o present_a in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n i._n e._n visible_o appear_v to_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o own_v he_o present_v in_o a_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a manner_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v carnal_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swallow_v a_o pill_n in_o a_o conserve_v the_o pill_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o demand_v by_o that_o query_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v equivocal_a why_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v without_o equivocation_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whether_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o spiritual_a know_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v all_o the_o necessary_a effect_n in_o the_o just_a man_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n sect_n xii_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n whereas_o m._n condom_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v get_v